Notebook 21 - 27.07.1924-20.05.1925

[ORIGINAL DjVu]

[RUSSIAN]

NOTEBOOK 21

July 27, 1924–May 20,1925

27 July 1924

M.^[1]

“In a card game you may be dealt the best cards, but it is up to you to make the best use of them.

“I am talking about the pictures of the future. In a way that corresponds to the quality of the recipients’ auras, these pictures are realistic and extend in a certain direction.

“Of course, ill will may push the traveler in a different direction, and then he will see signs of a different nature.

“Therefore, when pictures of the future are received, it is important to keep in mind the condition of the recipient’s spirit at the time of transmission. A corresponding opportunity comes with the ray; otherwise justice would be violated. You should understand the transmission of dates in the same way.

“For the dates with cosmic significance, manifested ‘vessels’ are made use of, and such vessels bring with them a chain of coworkers. That is why coworkers may be replaced at the request of the chosen vessels.

“Even if We notice that a coworker is lame, We do not replace him unless the elders desire it. But if the spirit of the chosen ones is aware that the work is being betrayed, then let it turn to Us and say, ‘Oh Sponsor, replace the coworker.’ This means that a link in the chain will be unlocked, and the consciousness of the chosen ones will be freed from the effects of the departing coworker’s aura. Similarly, the person departing takes his fate upon himself, for each is free to build his own house.

“We can summon, and We can reveal pictures of the future that show the appropriate direction, but how Our Call is applied is left to the recipient’s free will.

“Only devotion and awareness of the wisdom of the Plan can ensure that the pictures of the future convey reality.

“The vistas from the mountains are so vast, which makes the urge to crawl into a hole that much more deplorable.

“Long ago debtors were cast into a pit called gehenna. Why crawl there of one’s own accord? On this note, let us conclude about the vitality of the dates and mirrors of the future.” ^[2]

Call U[draya], then we will sit together.^[3]

“I wish to see everyone in place, with greater awareness of podvig, achievement without expectation of personal gain. Is it possible to call a warrior a hero if he goes into battle filled with expectation of reward?

“Long ago the Teacher Mohammed had to promise raptures in paradise to the warriors of Islam. Will I have to promise the (limousine?!) sparkle of rubies?^[4] You must go forth without expectation; otherwise there results a grievous waste of time in eternal evolution.”^[5]

Lumou entered.^[6]

“The soul may be laid down for My daughter. The river of centuries has only brought Me closer to her. My daughter, never before have you sat before My Image. My Ray manifests My Rainbow to you. My daughter, I will wisely show you the gates of Our Abode. My daughter, you are needed for the manifestation of a miracle; let Me reveal the power of My Shield. My daughter, cover Our Cathedral with the arch of the Temple. My daughter, We are touched to see Our three Images within the same walls. My daughter, We will appear where your name will be honored. My daughter, the miracle at Lob-Nor is preordained.”^[7]—I conveyed the words of Our Lord.

28 July 1924

Urusvati, your tears are like the dew of a bright morning.^[8] Your spirit has touched the great truth—through these touches shines the Power of the Brotherhood. Christ was sending His Call to you. Yesterday, I talked about the dates. You have kept the dates; not everything is transferred to paper. We will not miss the needful.

“Let us now conclude about the law of co-measurement.

“A builder has to know how heavy a load the pillars of a house can bear.

“A lack of co-measurement results in destruction, blasphemy, falsehood, betrayal, and every sort of ugly phenomenon.

“Can a structure stand in which the features of a giant are attributed to a flea? In which a soak in the hot tub is sought for more than the Lord is? In which a whirlwind is likened to a mosquito’s flight?

“A condition required by the Brotherhood is full co-measurement in one’s thought and expression—this is a stronghold for the truth of beauty. It is easy to go through life without passing things over in silence or exaggerating them.

“We keep close watch on Our coworkers to make sure that the way they express themselves corresponds to what they mean to say. That is the only way different beings can cooperate.

“The best judgment will be based on beauty. It is ugly to say, ‘I’ll fit the giant into a little box,’ or, ‘The eagle soars like a hen.’

“The best apparatuses are so often ruined by a lack of co-measurement, something that could easily be avoided with a little attentiveness.”^[9]

Call U[draya].

The Sirin bird flies widely, and the surf is powerful on the North Sea. The gospel is vast, carried away by the bells, and powerful is the chorus of human hearts from the mountain abodes of Tibet up to the forest hermitages of the White Sea. We forge a prayer about a Wondrous Teacher. On the M[ongolian] spears and Russian bayonets, We shall raise the symbol of fearlessness and touch with a smile of joy. The vaults of the houses of Christ and the vestibules of Buddha’s shrines—may the three pearls shine! Let there be Light until the end of time! Glory now and forever!

29 July 1924

I want to see the mirrors; let U[draya] take the notes.

1. In a blue fog, I see three people sitting and looking through papers; they are not Russians. One, thin and clean-shaven, signs the paper; followed by a shorter, younger man who waves his hand and writes. The third man has folded the papers in an envelope, goes to the telephone, calls the “Academy,” and hurries to leave.
2. I see in a dark fog, people are swarming, loading the cars into prepared boxes, placing upon them an inscription with the year 1928. The mood is hasty.
3. I see a golden fog. Log[van] is sitting with non-Russian Industrialists; the year is 1927.^[10] The paths of B[elukha] are on the map, and the case has already been signed.^[11]
4. In a purple fog, I see a phenomenon on the mountain. T[aruhan?] is coming, followed by the workers with the picks, carrying a chain.^[12] A bearded man, wearing a fur coat, is walking toward them, waving a letter and shouting: “The union is with us; think about how to speed up the shipment; write to Boot[h?]—the bearings are too large again.”^[13]
5. I see in blue fog, Av[irach] is driving along the road, and with him is O[yana?] and an old man, the representative of the Shipbuilding Company who is also the representative of the Relbund—a very strong organization.^[14]
6. I can see the fog swirling. The fields are only partially sown with wheat. A caravan of motors is crawling up the mountain, followed by a tall man. There are several buildings on the side and a wooden Church—it should be named after S[ergius].^[15]
7. Let U[draya] stand.
8. In a golden fog, I see a gray-haired man in Har[bin] inspecting a train with the goods from Am[erica]—the destination is Ur[ga?].^[16]
9. In a blue fog, I see a small house surrounded by a fence in the steppe and a room with a stove on the floor. F[uyama] is drinking tea; a motor is in the yard, and the officer is packing the leather bags.^[17] Two M[ongols] with guns on their backs start the car—it is cold, five o’clock in the morning.
10. I see U[draya] sitting by the phone in a ditch; behind him lies a M[ongol] with a revolver. There is a lot of gunfire in front of them. Here, U[draya] descends the slope and points at the forest with his whip. The mood is nervous. Ch[ahem]b[ula]^[18] peers through the binoculars.

Now let F[uyama] write.

The preordained places are given.

Now, the four of you sit together.

About the torments of Ch[rist] through torture—people will learn the love for the world. My daughter, human love does not know cosmic love. And the miracle of building the New Country will affirm the construction of a New World. There is no need for Ch[rist] to suffer more. Let the Spirit heal His wounds. Let the Spirit partake from the Chalice of courage. The Spirit remembers partaking of communion from the Chalice of courage.

Doubts arose as to whether the verb was given in the previous phrase.

It was given; only “the spirit revealed” was omitted.

The Spirit of the Teacher knows where the Chalice is hidden.^[19] My Spirit knows how to find it.

30 July 1924

Every day, I manifest important Signs; I have revealed how the Chalice will be found; today, you are aware of its way.

“While reading the books recommended, you will discover sparks. Place the fragments of reverence for Maitreya into a single receptacle, just as I Myself have placed the fragments of One Stone over the face of the Earth.^[20] A new miracle will bring the nations together. Our Ray will drive away doubt.

“The bonds of podvig act in a way that is similar to work in a laboratory. The researcher’s hand does not shake while measuring out an experimental liquid, because he knows that spilling a drop can blow up the house. Only faith and courage uphold his hand.”^[21]

My pharmacy has strengthened today. Look for viability among the juices of plants. I do not see how it is possible to artificially replace a living resin. Can a living hand be replaced with a wooden one? Therefore, I rejoice and welcome My plants in the house.

Call U[draya].

I have pointed, pointed, pointed out—now act. I manifested the opportunities. I pointed out the Signs, and now I am expecting action.

The four of you sit together.

Show bravery. Understand well My Ray, F[uyama]. A miracle will protect you. Understand, F[uyama]. Ur[usvati] correctly thinks about the t[emple]. I think a miracle will reveal a step toward the liberation of the lands of Urukai.^[22] I know the Chalice; it burned with fire in London—on the manifested books.

31 July 1924

You want to know exactly how you will get there. One thing is unswerving, I will take neither a day nor an hour away from Ur[usvati]. On the way to Us, you can only count on increasing and approaching. Smile at him and say—praise to the enemies. The reason you do not hear the details of the path is that We have several plans, and it would be unreasonable to clutter up space with one of them. When the enemies have no clue about the plan, it will be better. The paths may be opposite. It has already been said that the one heading to the East will sometimes come from the West, and departing to Egypt, We found Ourselves in Mongolia. And, therefore, let us say: “Lord, I will reach You both by water and by land!”

The manifestation of My Friend’s experiment may unexpectedly brighten the path. In two years, I will know the first signs. The acceleration would have been cruel, causing Him untold pain. Clouds are over Him, for Our enemy is afraid of these experiments. To awaken My Friend or to pour red sand to Urusvati is his only hope. He has many helpers.

I guarantee one thing: “I will not take a day or an hour from the next three years. We will add as much as We can, but it depends on the experiment of My Friend.”

How I wish I could contribute at least a drop of help! You can help by forgetting about Him. I do not see a reason why Urusvati cannot return to a new body. Now let us carry the stones to the Temple.

Call U[draya].

It is necessary to sense the future path; it should be pointed out to Logv[an] the teaching of courage in practice; also, let Yar[uya] learn to work in secret, and they must know how to keep silent.^[23]

The four of you sit together.

F[uyama], be able to travel. F[uyama], be able to wait. F[uyama], be able to bypass your favorite towers. F[uyama], know how to proceed where you will be sent. Think about how best to keep the Plan, how to burn the old papers without fear. Ur[usvati] burned them boldly. It is a very important time now. The books about Mon[golia] are required. I vouch for new, brilliant opportunities.

Will U[ncle] V[olodya?] help? (Sv[etoslav]’s question.) Also, in a new way.

1 August 1924

I sense the spiritual Chalice of My Abode. The Russians already understand the pure sacrifice. The events are successfully composed; My Ray penetrates the mansions of the T[emple]. The hand of the new offerings reveals the gift of the spirit; therefore, this place may also be marked by the Ray of the Plan’s comprehension.

Bury here the list of the legend given in February. At the old stupa by the road. It is better in a metal box. It is better to go high above the road. Or go to the G[hum] monastery, wherever it is easier.^[24] It is better to go with Yar[uya] when he is here.

Call U[draya].

I indicated an important time here. When a tunnel is dug out in a powder vault, the powder hisses and explodes. I can already hear the hissing.

Yar[uya] must accept the affirmation of the manifested work.

I think Rockef[eller]’s Medical School in Bei[jing] is ready to open a branch in Ur[ga]. Through it, you will receive the medics for the troops. I am thinking of ways to help Hor[ch] to send supplies to M[ongolia].^[25] I believe that Am[erica] will be happy to sell some of the supplies, hoping to gain influence in M[ongolia]. In the beginning, the army will receive the necessary supplies from Russia, and the campaign will be completed in Russian boots.

Let the four of us sit together.

I think the Russian Tula factories will be very useful. I will figure out how to help U[draya] get them. I will delicately send K[ai?] to Moscow.^[26] You may involve V[ladimir?] R[oerich?].^[27] Be willing to break the chains of spiritual bondage as soon as possible.

2 August 1924

The Guru may believe My breath. I will point out one thing—look for the best among your desires—that desire will help a miracle. Mon[golia] needs to be saturated with wonders. Of course, these wonders are only historical discoveries. Even the real appearance of Buddha will only be a consequence of a historical cause without any magic.

“The Ray of Christ has as much scientific basis as a ray of the sun, but for the multitudes the simple discovery of an object seems like a miracle.”^[28] You know how We define the concept of a miracle; therefore, the discovery of ancient objects is not a miracle but a necessity of time. “But was the change of races a miracle? Was the coming of the Great Teachers a miracle? Was the appearance of Christ a miracle? Does one prophesy a miracle centuries ahead? A miracle violates harmony, whereas cosmic events only affirm evolution.”^[29]

You have listed Ur[usvati]’s “dreams and visions are not miracles, either, but are a thread of life, an awareness of the essence of what is on its way, revealed to a degree that does not affect karma. If people could accept dreams and awareness without succumbing to preconceptions, the path could be improved.

“When new images manifest, they are often refracted in a distorted way. The mirror either expands the image or contracts it, as if its surface were quivering under unusual pressure.

“You should take a cautious approach to the so-called nightmares, for their meaning may be significant.”^[30]

My Hand was protecting you; many get in—the bugs are attracted by the fire. Any foresight is commendable. We are not cowards, but We take care of the locks. You just need to think that a thought is better than a gun. You may have a lot of dogs, but thought is better. They walk around; your consciousness easily repels them every night. Thus, from the beginning of the firmament, the Host of Earth makes the rounds of the possessions, as the police stop the rebellion of the spirit. From the Earth derives an earthly spirit, from the Sun is a Ray of prana.

Uru is Our Brother, a famous healer, from about one thousand years ago.

Call U[draya].

Ur[usvati] must rest; tranquility is necessary for the work of the future.

3 August 1924

Why is She under an umbrella? Why is there a ring of lightning around Her? Both phenomena are profoundly significant. An umbrella is a collector of Good Moisture, as if it were a receptacle for the emanation of Light. The sacred grains of the Brotherhood gather and form a flame of protection. The ring of lightning has an even more ancient meaning, for, in times of danger, the Holder of Lightning wraps the sacred fire around the one. Hence, the fiery ring of the great evocations, but this phenomenon requires an unclouded connection with the Lightning Holder.

Today, the experiment gave a brilliant result, for none of the lightning has burned Ur[usvati]. The threads of lightning are a very powerful tool, and, if a summons is impure or an aura is full of spots, then lightning can burn to the point of physical burns. In terms of protecting and purifying the atmosphere, lightning is an excellent tool. Reciprocity is necessary.

Now what would I do? B[elukha] will be registered now as an Am[erican] business.^[31] At the end of N[ovember?] of the year [19]26, a monetary formation will begin. Offer to the R[ussian] government half of the revenues with tax exemptions. The expenses for the first years are half deducted from the payment of future profits. If K[ai?] had time to enroll as a Communist, he could be a harmless representative of [. . .]. There is no danger for him; let him speak about the possibility of attracting foreign capital. Then, We will see further.

There is a desire to come into direct contact with Us (an explanation of the dream). I just cannot say about the path, but the fact itself is immutable.

Call U[draya].

Point out the need of keeping the secrets, for the time will come and we shall halt the dance of demons. Many lamas will recognize the warriors of Shambhala.^[32] The blow approaches, and a new page of history will begin with the words of a terrible surprise. And where there will be a hundred of you, the human fear will see a thousand; they may even give up their dance.

The four of you sit together.

I will think, think, think of a good robe and a sacred blade for My U[draya]. Guru, figure out for yourself the best and clearest manifestation of the revealed deeds.

To the remark that nothing is needed from me and that I cannot give anything anyway. We receive something from you that no one can ever give. The spiritual arrow is weightless, but its quality moves the world. Elena—is the name of the movement of the world. You will read this in The S[ecret] D[octrine].^[33]

I listen to the questions.

S[vetotoslav] asked questions about the rays. Yes, about the main ray. Besides it, there is a ray of the spirit that can be physically determined through the aura.

Can it be tried on metals? No, on the plants. Through observation, by laying the hands on the plant. Every touch brings forth a special tension of vitality. For plants, it is necessary to find a connection with the quality of the spirit. The spirit can receive the plant’s fluids only along the radiation color of the rays of vitality. The quality of the spirit attracts to itself.

A question about the medicine and the number of ingredients. Yes, six ingredients. Imagine a hospital as a garden of M[orya]. The houses of S[ergius].

Can I get a hint on how to treat cancer? Ultrasonic waves. Any tumor can be decomposed by sound waves.

A question about the ultrasound transmission. It is selenite. This teaches us about sound reflection. There are direct waves and the reflected waves. You can observe the vibrations of the plants. How wonderfully the plants vibrate to the waves of sounds when they emanate the same light as the radiation of the plants. As the ultrasonic [. . .] can be condensed in a block system.

If it is possible, sit with full agreement; a great benefit could arise.

The main radiation comes from a pistil.

A daughter of Dr. H[ille?] is a very good spirit.^[34]

4 August 1924

Today, we will sit together; first I want to say one thing, show more joyfulness because everything is going well. We are especially happy with the experiments. Better to wait. Bring the dark ones closer by playing with the earthly crystals.

The manifestations of Moguls and Tagore are accessible to the masses; they cannot be denied.^[35] The fact of Moguls and Tagore are often discussed in the house; they are both useful to you. I think that Tagore’s appearance was important, for Tagore obeyed My Ray. Now his spirit has descended, but you must remember only the best.

The boys came.

Direct your thoughts toward M[ongolia]. Think well toward Am[erica].

[Ask] questions.

To Udraya’s question about K.

To Svetik’s question about the vibration for cancer treatment. Not before a century.

Barley and a carrot.

How to treat consumption? The lungs are best cured by a ray of sunlight—it should be passed through a violet glass.

In response to Svetik’s remark.^[36] Ur[usvati] knows.

[Ask] questions.

What is the best way to apply this ray? It is necessary to concentrate the ray on the sore spot and perform a ray massage, acting along a circle—even until the burn.

Can M.M. indicate the best purifier? Carrot syrup. The oil from a sorrel is also good.^[37] It is harmful to eat it often. Castor oil soup is harmful. Carrot syrup should be given in a small amount on an empty stomach for a month or two. It is great for the children.

Can you specify a remedy for smallpox? Juniper is good.

I would like to know a remedy against decay and decline of strength. In ancient times, the priests gave cedar resin [to heal the people].

Can mercury be used for skin diseases? Carefully, because mercury is the enemy of the white blood globules.

Is radish juice also a purifier? Yes.

Is it possible to treat with radium? Through the plants. It helps plants to grow.

What remedy would M.M. advise against appendicitis? This disease is more susceptible to suggestion. Pinched nerves can be dispelled by suggestion. Removing the appendix is harmful to the centers.

Can bones and tissues be augmented? The blood is impure, but it is possible with a condition of vitality. I think any doctor is able to cut; I prefer treatment. Pay attention to the function of the solar plexus. Do not forget flax fibers during the experiment with the solar plexus.

In what form should they be used? Subtle and processed, otherwise they will not be fine. Little was done about the solar plexus. Do not forget the iridium.

Will it be possible to come to I[ndia?] for the meeting? There are a lot of events. Let the spirit know the direction of the currents.

5 August 1924

“What I am about to say is very important. The rule, ‘By your God,’ is the higher one. This rule is the foundation of the New World. In former times people would intone, ‘My spirit rejoices in God, my Savior,’ but now you will say, ‘My spirit rejoices in God, your Savior.’

“Solemnly do I say that in this lies salvation. ‘Long live your God!’ That is what you will say to everyone, and exchanging Gods you will walk onward to the One.”^[38]

Therefore, today We gave Urusvati the strongest formula, reinforced by sleep—when even those who disagree had to smile; therefore, it was possible to pass through the most inconvenient paths.

 “There where you might have gotten stuck, you can tread lightly if you avoid negation. Where you might have suffocated, you can pass onward by recalling, ‘Your God.’ Where matter is esteemed, you can pass onward only by exalting the earthly matter into the Cosmos. The main thing is that one should not be attached only to the earthly world.

“Why is there a legend about Christ descending into hell? The Master addressed the lower strata of the astral world, saying, ‘Why bind yourself to earth forever by thinking about earthly things?’ And many beings were stirred up and rose higher.

“Therefore, find the God of each person and exalt Him.”^[39]

My contentment was boundless, seeing how the two religions were honored today. “You can understand this logically, but it is more important to embrace it in the smile of the spirit. When the most difficult becomes easy, in the way that flight is easy for birds, then the very stones will unite into the Dome, and to each one Christ the Mason will manifest.”^[40]

Please do not be upset—sometimes silent work does not produce sounds.

The question—am I correctly thinking about Rockef[eller]? Yes—for L[umou?] and Sib[eria].

You may call U[draya].

The school will be established in U[rga]. Yes, from U[rga] they will travel to B[elukha?]. I approve of a military school in U[rga] for M[ongolian?] and K[almyk?] children. There are many orphans in R[ussia]. I will think of the warriors in S[iberia]. Sit together.

Blowing on the mountains, the clouds break. Blowing on someone’s sensitivity, you pave the way toward the heart. The manifestation of Our Ray should expand your path.

[Ask] questions.

Better [use] the sound [waves?]—they spread through the air.

The composition of urine will show the secretion of salts concentrated in case of a tumor.

You will understand a lot more during the development of the work.

Spring barley.

The spirit will cover the experiments with the Shield; it is better to keep a pure thought.

6 August 1924

Now, the main thing is to be prepared for the mobility of the Plan. If things turn out thus, that We call for you earlier, you must be ready. I sense that acceleration may be coming. One of the main qualities is to be light.

So far, the experiments proceed excellently. If the experiments continue to be equally successful, then many who know about them will soon want to change their living conditions.

When He awakens, every time the first exclamation is: “I do not seem to have done anything again!” And We again suppress the memory. For the experiment requires being in ordinary conditions but not touching them spiritually. Similar phenomena have vaguely been contemplated long ago, and in ancient times, it was called the transmutation of Vitsiosa—a mutual movement or creating a visible border between worlds.

Apollonius of Tyana based himself on the manifestation of Christ and believed to magically create the approach of the dead to the earth.^[41] He achieved strong materializations, but they only remained within the magical circles, for the limit of magic cannot be increased. Therefore, to reach one line is useless for evolution. Christ told: “Matter will be conquered by matter that recollected its spiritual origin.” However, material conditions must first be transformed into spiritual ones. One may understand how painful the touch of matter is when the essence passes into a spiritual shell. Without leaving the earth, sense how logically possible the connection may be between the worlds. At the same time, there should be a realization of the possibility of an amalgam protecting the subtle body while maintaining all its joyful properties. Centuries were required for this research. In continuation, two experiments are now underway to bring important mobility to humanity.

Your experiment opens a broad window. If the lamas heard Our working voices, they would have run away. For one must have the courage to understand the laboratory as it is. Having accommodated the entire laboratory, one can speak to Me and Those closest to the Ray. I advise you to pay close attention to the emerging thoughts because constant contact is working. I will say completely scientifically when there is an important period of accommodating as many voices and rays as possible, then it is harmful to fill the space with only one voice. He repeats the same thing, although no one would understand the high dangers of achievement better than Him.

Write down the exact questions, and I will answer them tomorrow because one should not delay the success of the experiments. Believe, We strive to accelerate the good, and on the day when I talk about the possibility of acceleration, do not reproach. Believe Our records—they do not lie, and We see the amount of spiritual work better than you. I request that you stay for a short time without discontent; just let Me fix the knots. The clichés of upcoming, big events can come at any minute.

Call U[draya].

Of course, the aspiration will have its effect. I will think about the work for L[umou] in Am[erica].

7 August 1924

You have four talents: music, painting, healing, and mentoring, but most importantly, it is the synthesis of spirituality. Look around, why do you always know what to do?

“Synthesis of spirituality is the rarest of gifts; it is what kindles the light of the world. Nothing compares with the light of the world.”^[42] Through this light, you have imparted the best illumination to the hearts. Why are they drawn to you? “Though the light burns, its ray is being sought.”^[43]

I do not find it; the palm lines are good. The synthesis is expressed by the body; this is above the conditional proportionality. It is necessary to pay attention to the synthesis of nations, combined in one body. It is necessary to distinguish personal egoism from cosmic egoism. The difference in rays is noticeable in the development of certain purposes. For example, along the Ray of spiritual Teachers, we often see a change of gender, whereas leaders and builders of life preserve the same gender.

I do not like eloquence. I Myself have never had it, and I find every written word difficult. From the life of Sergius, I Myself know how far He was from eloquence, but He gave the people hope for the strength of the spirit.

The experiment requires a special synthesis of spirituality. I must add about the experiment that it was formed a long time ago when Maharani of Kashmir along with her Spiritual Teacher selflessly dreamed of breaking the chains of Earth and making the invisible visible; therefore, the experiments are now connected.^[44]

You are able to contain up to forty, and, gradually, We will reach seventy-seven. We must warn you that if you notice interruptions or strangled voices, know that We are protecting the peace of the Sleeping One. The sensitivity of the spirit is phenomenal. The tension proceeds in spiral waves.

You may read about the M[essiah?] but replace the last path with My Path.

On the contrary, the development of one (talent) would upset the balance of synthesis. Synthesis is most important for the new cult. We understand this burden very well, but I ask you to pay attention to the desires of the spirit because we are already at the step when the spirit makes no mistakes. The sparkling thoughts must be grasped at the threshold of events. Each event is accompanied by a feeling—these are valuable. So far, Our Counsels have been good; follow the path of Chr[ist] and Buddha. Let me explain with a parable. The world begs to purify Their Teaching. With His permission, I will transmit the Teaching of Christ. The Buddha’s Teaching is in perfect agreement with the Teaching of Christ. The Ray of Christ is above you.

We need to look at people’s distress; the darkness will be replaced by light. Knowledge [exists] to help the worlds. We do not have “no.” But the experiment must especially be guarded now, when after centuries, only two years are left. Therefore, I advise you to stay as if in a sanatorium, not caring about the ways; at the first error, I will give a sign. There may be a delay; wait.

Call U[draya].

Our decision is strengthened by the events. We already know the hour of disaster. But the Caliphate must enter Russia, for I see great benefit in uniting the irreconcilable. Let the crafty advisors continue their activities; they will not notice how they float in a nutshell. It was decided to give the documents for the organization of the State to a Russian tramp.

One blow will bring a victory—the people of Eng[land] did not understand.

8 August 1924

Let us deal with politics. It is a good start to the plan if a treaty with England succeeds. Recognition of Russia will only help its actions. This year is very important.

It is necessary to send the article “Strings of the Earth” to Egypt. The details of the veneration of Mohammed are very timely. It is advisable to accept Turkey through an understanding of its ideal. Islam must not be forgotten.

A Decree of the Lords: Russia must preserve the temples of St. S[ergius]. Through them, the R[ussians] will again enter their T[emple].

The Mountain will send Him the new servants. My Decree: “Courageously yield yourself to the Plan.”

U[draya] needs to understand the R[ussian] cause as the center of the planet. The boundaries of the new formations should be seen from sea to sea, neglecting the occasional partitions. Negotiations must only be peaceful, giving praise to the peculiarities of each nation. The spirit of the people will smile at every caress. Know the best legend about every nation. It is the same with you as it is with Us. Everyone can bring his best. Each one senses when they are understood.

Do not forget that always hostile Jewry will support the carriers of the U[nion?]. The secret hand that previously harmed will now help. And the Jerusalem given to them will be a symbol of the Union, for other borders will not be needed. Therefore, we include in the prophecies their expectations of a New Jerusalem.

What does the date mean—in twenty years? The period for finding Solomon’s hiding place.^[45]

I would like to be present at the discovery. You will be.

Call U[draya].

When I indicate the actions, the hour of decision will come. We already know how the sail freezes before a storm. I want to see you, warriors, in the new caftans. It is not suitable for the bearers of the Idea to wear the rags; therefore, My powers should manifest a joy to the eyes.

F[uyama], vouch for finding Solomon’s hiding place. Ur[usvati] could already hear Solomon’s voice. “I feel the King’s Chalice has not rusted, the shield can ring, and the silver hand may call upon the Voice of God. The Teraphim of Moses, the Throne consecrated by the Fathers who spoke from the Lord, and the seeds of the sacred herbs still preserve the Call.”

Please place this record in the C[airo?] synagogue.

The lightning of My guarantee. (I saw lightning piercing through the room.)

9 August 1924

“Do not make enemies—everyone should follow this rule (who carry the Sign). Know your enemies, beware of them, put a stop to their actions, but bear them no malice. And if an enemy comes under your roof of his own accord, give him warmth, because your roof is large, and the newcomer will not take away your space. But if it is difficult to redirect the momentum of a deep feeling, then cover it with a smile of Light.

“A grudge based on old, fictitious accounts is completely incommensurate with the Plan of the Lords. If we place on a scale the occurrences in their original form and then weigh the fictions cooked up by the exertions of hatred, the latter will turn out to be heavier.

“In the name of co-measurement you have to find the right place for people. Otherwise, we might as well speak in the same tone of voice about the center of the planet and an inkblot. A piece of music performed in a monotone disgusts the listeners; that is why We urge you to understand how practical co-measurement is.

“And if you notice a conversation going on and on about an empty shell, draw the speaker’s attention to the impractical nature of the trivial. There are many people who require this discipline.

“Do not be afraid if people say that you are insane, for the path is open to you. Do not forget to praise the enemies.

“Let us stop here about the enemies.”^[46]

How to answer the questions and rumors about the true founders of the school, etc.? Tell: there were special reasons.

Call U[draya].

I direct F[uyama] to manifest clear, pure spiritual understanding.

10 August 1924

“About the lack of co-measurement regarding dates. (Cosmic dates have been given to you for the twelve coming years.)

“Along with a wave of the ocean (that was clearly seen by Ur[usvati],) small streams of events are transmitted. Is it possible to confuse a rivulet with an ocean? But in the earthly world people are always in a hurry to confuse the personal with the world-scale. Like a hand feeling the thickness of a fabric, the spirit should discern the depth of events.

“Do not get carried away by the apparent magnitude of events, because between the basic nodes there may be phantoms of many colors, and the rivulets may temporarily change their beds.

“A chance moment, or a silence, or a bout of ill health should not be attributed to the wave. So if a traveler takes a short rest along the way, it does not mean that he has deviated from the path.

“A nodal wave lifts everything up in an instant, but before each such current the boat hesitates. A more sensitive boat will shudder more strongly, because the dust of the explosion already fills the atmosphere.

“That is why the co-measurement of dates and events must not be forgotten. Especially an acceleration of the current may affect the organism. The complexity of events may sometimes even sever the thread, as it were, but this only goes on for a limited time, while the organism is digesting a double helping of the flow of world events. The complex of physical conditions may intensify physical sensations; you should avoid getting tired then, because the waves of the ocean are coming in quick succession.”^[47]

Call U[draya].

Rest is necessary, for the evaporations and currents are unfavorable. Information is coming.

11 August 1924

Assurgina is the name of the Lady in the Senzar language. Amuru means voluntary devotion. The word Assurgina has not been spoken for a long time, for We do not utter words until the time of a total revelation.^[48]

The concept of Isis is close;^[49] therefore, We remind that sometimes under the pressure of the world waves, the Priestess fell into such a shock that she temporarily even lost her speech. Of course, the change of waves brought back the power of speech.

I must say about the yellow Ray. When the consciousness is shaken, the yellow Ray is useful. It is the so-called Ray of the first man because the aura of the first man was yellow. Remember in the legend of Adam that he was made of red clay.

What color is the aura of our planet? The aura of the Earth is yellow; over yellow there comes green, then navy blue, sky blue, violet, and silver.

Is there a lilac mixed color? It is susceptible to silver. It is a crystal of dark blue and ruby. The crystal can only grow upwards.

Call U[draya].

The time has come for the great events. I will indicate the path of achievement. Let them know the banner of the battle.

12 August 1924

Let the four of us sit together.

The broad horizons are successful. Leaving, you are approaching the date. The guarantee is almost a month closer. Step on every stone when crossing the river.

I sense We may already see the mirrors.

1. A purple fog—U[draya] receives a sending. I choose new people for him. Sensing the spirit of these young companions, I can peacefully send them to help.
2. I see a green fog—L[umou] found a bride. A bright head. Of a good kind. The previous lives are beautiful. This may safely lead to Zv[enigorod?].
3. A green fog—the Teacher placed His Hand on L[umou’s head], manifesting a thought to Urusvati; L[umou]’s heart may be kindled.
4. I see a blue fog. Ur[usvati] receives her desire. Her goal, running risks, is found. The mountains do not obscure.
5. I see a golden fog—F[uyama] and Ur[usvati] are on the road. U[draya] and K. Lama are going to receive them.
6. I see a purple fog—Ur[usvati] is standing on the mountain.
7. I see a purple fog—Ur[usvati] stands at My window and sends a silver ray to A[ltai?].^[50]
8. I think we had a good time today.

13 August 1924

M[orya] is happy to see you moving forward. Verily, We tear every step away from space. Even where there might have been a great crash, there is a lot of joy. Ur[usvati]’s desire to see L[umou] married to a bright head has a deep meaning. L[umou] may be blessed with My Hand. L[umou] may accept a new spirit around the relatives who have long dreamt of joining spiritually. L[umou] should not know. Send the girl the best pendant adorned with a ruby. I think the ruby one [. . .].

I smile happily when the rings of the ages enclose. Of course, she belongs to Ur[usvati]—she was the native princess under Urukai; an adopted daughter, for often adopted daughters are closer in spirit. The resemblance of the eyes has returned, and, again, she may be a princess in the same places.

Manifesting the possibility of happiness, I understand the possibilities of labor. I think it is destiny.

Your name is not Russian. It is necessary to go to Chicago.

Let us carry the stones toward the Temple. Call U[draya].

Perhaps I will indicate a necessary phenomenon. The Russians are guided by Us. Soon, soon I will point out a new crack in the camp of the evil ones.

When is the best time to send the book material? In two days.

Why do I hear clichés of Russian life? It is required to do so.

14 August 1924

I sense how the Shield should be guarded. I already sense your fierce progress. I already sense how you may move toward Kashmir. I sense a quiet, small house. I feel it is necessary to show haste in writing to the best-recommended person. I do not like long delays. You need to know that those who do not answer you for a long time are not for you. But with Us, of course, everything is for the best. I can whisper to you that everything around you will be transformed for the best, for your devotion is great. What is best for the Plan is also best for you. Ur[usvati] knows everything that is needed. We shall live in Kashmir as students.

Let My power help Ur[usvati] not to take strangers and fools close to heart. It is necessary. We are filling the cabinet with gold. Ur[usvati] may wait quietly for how the lives are to be arranged. You may send a ring—let P[oruma?] give it when the time comes.^[51] It was already promised at one time.

Lum[ou] can become a Freemason. Taking citizenship is not against the Plan. I see no harm if one will temporarily be a Mon[golian] and another an Amer[ican]; it would only erase the unnecessary boundaries. These are only the signs of mobility. Let us not forewarn about the events, but Am[erica] is the only friend of the future R[ussia]. The division of the world will go according to these countries. Africa—for Russia and the islands—for Am[erica]; the rest is not important. Abyssinia is the center of Afr[ica].^[52] The spirit of Ur[usvati] knows.

Call U[draya], then we will sit together.

It is necessary to give an outcome to the Rus[sian] pilgrimage. The Russian power [is] from the midnight countries to the southern oceans. R[ussia] will prove that the years of humiliation have created people who do not know defeat. Ivan Karpov will raise his homeland from the height of his martyrdom to the height of the earthly mountains. Let them know that the R[ussian] knapsack will follow the great paths. I allow U[draya] to arrive a little earlier. From here, you can listen to the important news in July. I will give him important details. I vouch for the essential ones.

Your questions.

Against malaria—sunbaths, even massage by the rays of sun through the glass—to concentrate them on the centrifugality of the heart. This movement will increase blood emissions. One can understand the dispositions of the colors with a hand.

If U[draya] could go to Gyantse, it would be good.^[53] It may be specified later. The spirit must be strengthened, for some mysteries are similar to a powerful medicine. The evil teachings are manifested to the world.

15 August 1924

The Teacher recalls various expressions about the cult of the Mother of the World. Our language consists of different roots. We constantly add words according to the phenomena of the century. Thus, Assurgina is a symbol of a future life, and on the night of the second of September, Her essence comes into force. For it is Venus that, on this day, carries away its main Ray, and departing, receives again the influence of the distant worlds. Having poured upon the Earth, She flies again to accumulate the Rays. After Her withdrawal, Jupiter will manifest the power of Her Ray.

Instruct America to decide everything by November 27. Do not leave it until the final days. Success is short—you must hasten. Ur[usvati] feels the warning.

“Both acceleration, which brings success, and deceleration progress in waves. Therefore, when you catch sight of a wave of acceleration, you should seize the opportunity and cast as many seeds into it as possible.”^[54] Now you may write to America.

We will later sit together; now call U[draya].

Again, the water is pouring on our mill; they do not know yet that the foundations are rotten.

I deem M[oskovia?] provides important decisions; it is needed, and it is necessary to assert the Russian power.^[55] The powerful phenomenon may be shown in several countries. Every month, it is necessary to strengthen the world’s conviction of invincibility. When each one becomes afraid, then every Russian movement is guaranteed. One may win with a way of thinking, not with guns.

Your questions.

They are innumerable (the radiations).

First of all, you need to wash the aura.

Of course, blue, purple, green, and pink are more responsive to treatment. Of course, alcohol and drugs preclude the treatment. It is better by suggestion. Therefore, it is necessary to cleanse the body.

Only in the red range, in the range from scarlet to purple (the color of the protective net).

In all skin diseases (a treatment with ultrasonic waves).

It is necessary earlier because the tissue of sound restores; it acts on the tissue.

Only a rough exposure is possible (with an unrefined aura).

The spiritual consciousness of the patient will help the physician. Help can only be rough; one may be rendered unconscious by any poison (in the case of immediate surgery with an unclean aura).

The help from the seeming insensitivity. But the insensitivity of the martyrs surpassed everything. Sometimes one may apply a current of electricity, but it is better to begin by cleansing the spirit. When you receive the influence of the rays of plants, then you receive vitality. If only people would use the natural powers of the spirit!

16 August 1924

Know how We would like to draw you closer to Our Towers right now. The success of the work depends on you, so you must courageously wait for the upcoming date. My dearest ones, you are not meant for the earth! I sense how joyfully you will change your clothes. The Teacher reveals the hope that each conquered day is a holiday toward Us. What is woven by Our Rays for the world guides you as well.

“The laws governing the manifestation of Teachers are connected with the plan for the entire culture. Karma rolls up like a scroll, and the signs of the departing earthly power begin to flicker forth.

“For those who know the future, it is painful to observe these departing flickers. Tomorrow stands as clear as yesterday. And the pace is measured not in feet but in three-year periods—here we have the stride of giants who are unafraid to step over whole centuries. And that is how the psychology of the spirit filters through to the earthly world.

“For earthly shells each century is like a looming threat. But the bridge of spirit bestows the wings of truth.

“To those who stride in three-year periods, it sometimes seems as if life has been suspended. A sphere moving very rapidly sometimes appear motionless because its momentum does not correspond to its surroundings.”^[56]

Your phenomenon is similar to the Russian destiny—as if not in contact with other nations, Russia is centripetally accumulating a new meaning; a new concept of self-creation arises, which I told you and L[umou] about.

Call U[draya].

It will be easy to show Europe the sword of the spirit’s indignation. Russia is waiting, and in the poor houses, a rumor is already spreading about the great city of Kitezh. Terrible is the army of the white and red orphans, for they dream of manifesting suffering and hunger. Such an army awaits you. But We will easily arrange the way because thousands are ready for the feat.

17 August 1924

Follow My advice. Point out to the Circle the importance of unity. Let them say to T[aruhan]—down with the past; we will work for the future. I think the spiritual condition of T[aruhan] will allow the common work. Thorny hints may be forgiven with benevolent thoughts. The sorrow is familiar to every phenomenon of novelty.

Our Ray brings new unity to U[draya]. It is very important to finish the book before leaving because I want to give it significance. Somewhere you may include the name of Buddhism as an ideal communism. The Guru should finish his pure work as early as possible. I teach U[draya] to write faster because there is much to complete.

Let us sit a little longer; call U[draya].

Kir. will earn immortal glory if they give up the need for domestic changes. The attention is good for the book; let him think about including an article on Orientalism. I like this article. It was in the magazine, “La vie des peoples” (Fr: “Life of the peoples”)—thoughts contained in it are valuable—[references].

I praise the resourcefulness of L[umou] for getting the salt. These sediments are instructive for decomposition. I sense a courageous decision may be indicated.

We shall see the mirrors.

1. A lilac fog—just like an earthly figure, it is impossible to assume that it is a matter of the spirit. I think no one wants to honor it as a spirit.
2. A blue fog—manifested is a pure Image of the Mother of the World; the women—Guardians stand beside it.
3. A blue fog—U[draya] asks if they have seen the sign that was revealed at night.
4. A green fog—the coming appearance of a human being throws a flower to the Mother of the World. Women are sitting around—one of them senses the closeness of an initiated, Russian Tara.^[57] I am saying how convenient it is to come to Earth under new conditions.

18 August 1924

I want to talk with the kindred spirits. You do not realize how much you are doing for the world. I can affirm that in the direct emanations of the spirit, Ur[usvati] does much more. Remember the vision of eight Ur[usvatis]; it showed the characteristic of the spirit. Let us speak calmly. The quality of the divisibility of spirit is very rare. When looking back from the future, you will see how a whole thread of Ur[usvatis] helped people in the most diverse places.

This characteristic was given to Me only once when I was S[ergius]. It was then that I was least aware of it. It was then that I considered Myself incapable and refused to accept the title of the Metropolitan on the assumption that I was sincerely unable to take this position. Meanwhile, all over the area, people saw Me in dreams and visions and asked Me to lay hands on them. And the Brethren affirmed that the grains would grow better around Me.

You have probably noticed the fact that saints can simultaneously appear in different places. At one time, I strongly denied such a possibility, and even Origen wrote negatively.^[58] Often, at the threshold, We do not allow for this possibility. But the manifestation of the divisibility of the spirit is granted once before completion when it is accumulated by the spirit. Truly—not for long now.

Akbar completed the revealing of unity while in the king’s body;^[59] the situation of the ploughman Ch[arnoya] was difficult; for, having traveled different paths, he deviated from the earth.

It is good that the flower collector and forest planter Rok[otova] has already honored the earth.^[60] Even Rok[otova]’s roses kept the name for a long time. The recollection of Kashmir.

“A deep interest in flowers is quite typical of the final stage of the path. Not the intellect but the spirit understands the significance of plants.”^[61] Cath[erine] of Siena knew and revered the plants.^[62] “You should no more pass by the treasures of prana than a person ascending would pass by the significance of the sun or the planets.^[63] Soon every chemist will be making use of the radiation of the luminaries.”^[64] You will see later the great significance of the divisibility of the spirit. Those are very important incarnations, for the plan that is currently proceeding. (The inc[arnation] of the Mong[ol] Queen.)

The center of the world is in Asia, and a whole structure is assembled around it. The appearance of Ur[usvati] is urgent; We see three paths and will choose the shortest one. A day ago, I said how sometimes We seem to not be living when the whirlwind of events is accumulated and only a few have sensed the touch of it. Tomorrow we shall talk about the experiment. Let us sit together for a while.

Call U[draya].

It is time to settle things. I think the events will start moving after March. I sense the phenomenon; the Teacher sent the map of M[ongolia?]. The preparations go successfully. The dark ones only see the smoke, but I see the light.

19 August 1924

You know that both experiments are mystically connected with each other; therefore, the appearance of waves must be persistently attributed not only to the world perturbations but also to the rhythm of the planets. With the outflow of the world energy, one cannot hear as clearly, and We do not manifest a cliché. Also, that particular sleep is less strong at this time.

Today, the word Brahmacharya was indicated. Find My song in the newspaper today—understand it spiritually, for the translation is not very good. I wrote it during a difficult time of betrayal. Lichuan is the right word for China’s future border.^[65]

Now do the following. The sent Lama reached and started the required painting. Let him make two copies from the T[ibetan?] prediction; he should outline the central symbol of Sh[ambhala?] on the top of the sheet. Also, let him write on a separate sheet the words: “I would like to see an even more beautiful Temple of Buddha than we built together, and it will be such.” After arriving in P[aris?], send one copy through Yar[uya], without a name, through the Buddh[ist] temple. Send another copy to M[oscow?] and to the same person at the M[oscow?] mission in the Kr[emlin?]. The prophecy and the note. Let Yar[uya] understand that there should be no h[igh] n[ames] used. Let him write the envelope with a typewriter and burn the letter with the name of A. Let the Lama have time to make a few small drawings, for it is important to spread this Image. T[ashi] L[ama?] senses a new phenomenon, but his ear is not sharp; therefore, he is sometimes evading.^[66]

I request that Ur[usvati] not worry about the experiment.

A figure of manifested perfection. (The rainbow squares that I saw on the silver field.) If the triangle corresponds to the passing evolution, then the square denotes the future one.

The voice of the Tara on Mong[olian] Seku[. . .?].

Of course, His Voice (Ch[rist]).

No, but we need to introduce a New Ch[rist]—the communist.

Yes, yes, yes—it is a very important time.

I will indicate everything; demand and roar. (Concerning the return visa.)

Call U[draya].

The tunnel is growing, and the paper dam is unable to withstand the wave.

Soon, soon, soon it is necessary to hurry up to get on the train.

Let us sit together.

Feel how important it is to fulfill. The karma of India curtails, being obedient to the ray of Ch[rist]. The Plan of the Lords is exact; it is impossible to hide from it. Give wishes for success to My Plans as I wish for this in spirit. L[umou] may walk calmly if he is with Me. We will fill the cabinet with gold.

U[draya], do not forget to put Our three circles on the sword. Inscribe on it: “Servant of Buddha”—the sword will serve you for a long time.

20 August 1924

Powerfully, teach and specify the pure reason. Feel how you must roar; therefore, I say that you must move. Ur[usvati], I approve of your aspiration for the visas. Your intuition has risen high; it has ascended higher, and your knowledge of the spirit is unmistakable. Smiling, you may roar.

“He who bears the knowledge of the future can stride boldly even on unsteady stones (a dream).”

“Success is when the end is beautiful. Success is when you can set forth on a new journey.

“A wish is already part of its own fulfillment. Forward courageously to the Light!

“Separation is a threshold to reunion. As St. Sergius used to say, ‘Let us part so we can meet again.’”^[67]

It is difficult to think of a better way (a kind and polite address). You may also say that spiritually it is wise to think about India but remain silent. The desire for unification is like a thread that winds around the spindle. What is the spindle? The rod of the New World. The ancient wisdom prepared the magic rod of the Mother of the World; therefore, I say: soon, soon, soon.

Call U[draya].

The dashing Russians are already plotting. My Plan cannot be harmed—M[oscow?].

Let us sit together. Consider that the Russians might arrange an event in Egypt. The Teacher sends you the opportunity to meet with the R[ussians]—you will understand what to do.

Your questions:

What does M.M. advise to prevent gangrene? The significance of the sound waves is great. The shower of yellow waves may fight against it depending on which centers are affected. The lower extremities and abdomen will respond better.

I suddenly felt sick, but it soon passed. It is better to lie down, place a poultice on, and then apply Baume Bengué.^[68]

How can I treat eczema? With the resins; sometimes you may even pour resin over a certain spot.

Have I heard correctly about a cancerous tumor? A number of ergot injections may be used. It is possible to combine ergot with violet rays. You must understand how majestic a brass band is. Our orchestra is the sound of the airwaves. It is not easy to understand its sound.

21 August 1924

Rejoice, My daughter, for the hour of India has come! Even if We forget all the hardships, even if We close our eyes to the brilliance of the future, even if We keep silent about the great Teachings, nevertheless, the day of the shift in people’s [consciousness] radiates before Us—and will be the first offering to the Mother of the World. Let us fill the space with the affirmation of the new shift.

Buddha said: I am manifesting a new step of the dates to the world. The new spirit finds a way. The unshakable soil is being forged. The horseman of war sadly makes his way back to the shore. But We are not hindered by the dark waters, and even the dark boats will serve Us (a dream).

“The purple aura of the Mother of the World bathes us. Who shall not bow? Who shall dare against Her?

“Among the predestined treasures are guarded Her lustrous adornments. The Teaching of Her glows as a purple Lotus.

“Let the pain of the center of the solar plexus be linked with Her Days.

“Let the new coils of the Serpent unfurl during Her Days. Let the trumpets of air herald Her Time. (I felt the pain and heard the trumpets.)

“Mother of the World, pass over the desert, because the flowers are behind Thee! Mother of the World, look upon the Mountains, because they glow with Thy Fire!

“Departed are the despicable ones. The hordes are rising.

“New miracles. New bearers. And above the destruction of the walls rises the voice, ‘Mother approaches!’

“‘Mother of Buddha! Mother of Christ! Inspire Thy Sons!

“‘Even though a rock fall upon me, yet shall I know that it comes from Thy Steps.’

“Thus shall we flood space.”^[69]

Call the boys.

I see that many people will be surprised when an unknown armored fist rises among the common ruckus. Believe that all of the human fantasy will become insignificant before this fact. A fountain of absurdities awaits in [. . .].

Let us sit together.

Lum[ou], be able to approach prayerfully. You may achieve better results. Even an instrument needs to be tuned.

Ask your questions.

U[draya], ask.

There is.

It is very important to understand what has already been said.

I called U[draya] Kh[utuhta?] when L[umou] temporarily becomes an Am[erican].

Ur[usvati], take valerian when the serpent moves.

Will N[ikolai] meet with the people who were named? With one of them.

Is it necessary to collect the Honorary Advisors around the museum? Many of them are nonresidents.

Will the work start soon? B[elukha?] may now be started.

What name should appear in M[ongolia?]? You may appear as Kh[utuhta] Nur[ukhan]—Noyon Khut[uhta]—the Guardian.

22 August 1924

I can sense how Hir[am] steals the strength.^[70] I feel that Hir[am] needs to hold his hands in constant labor. I feel L[umou] resembles Hir[am]. I sense Ur[usvati] needs valerian—it is better to come to terms with alcohol. Valerian is prepared with alcohol. Hir[am] used to draw his strength cruelly. All kings are heavy until they accept spiritual guidance. But he was often near to the throne.

Why does U[draya] find it difficult to include My brief notes in the book? After all, I want to make him a hero of knowledge and culture. A short word sometimes bears golden fruit.

The idea of an air mattress is very good but cover it with light silk. There is no need to be shy since you must have the centers prepared as the body requests. It is necessary to remember how the priestesses listened to their needs.

However, Chr[ist] and B[uddha], when feeling the need, used to go into the desert and did not torture the body. It was only during the Middle Ages that the torture of the flesh appeared; it was not ordered. Besides, it is not only about hearing and seeing but also about spiritual knowledge. If not only to check the knowledge of major events but also the sense of life, then expansion becomes obvious to Me.

“I would like to remind you of the cult of high priestesses. There was one group that was brought into an exalted state by means of chemical preparations, and another by means of magnetic currents. There were also lower grades involving incantations and whirling about mechanically. Later there began inward concentration on the threshold of sleep or intense focus on a brilliant object. Knowledge that arose from within, without any apparent conditions, was considered the highest.

“The path of global evolution that is unfolding before your eyes requires different conditions; the time is approaching when psychic forces must be greatly curtailed for the sake of the spirit. In the past decade the lower strata of nature have taken hold of lower psychic phenomena to such an extent that it is posing a danger to evolution.

“You can move forward not through the lower strata of phantoms and clutter but through cooperation with the higher planes.”^[71]

Why am I unable to read what is revealed to me as clearly as N[ikolai] K[onstantinovich] does? But he can no longer do it because the center is unsuitable. I do not advise him to write because the center of his hand is not flexible and may end in paralysis. Therefore, I also sent L[umou] outside. I will tell you later in more detail about why the writing of the circle does not go beyond the call. Later, I will also confirm why F[uyama] must sit outside the circle.

It is better to buy supplies from here.

Only to a certain extent because they still only generally understand and are not adapted to sharp details. I will explain in detail tomorrow about all the circles of receptivity.

Call U[draya].

You may know the arrow of the future and how dangerous is the wave of people’s resentment!

23 August 1924

Ur[usvati] is right that the Mother of the World must not remain as an abstract symbol; thus, tomorrow I will pronounce Her Name. The best adornment for the twenty-fourth is the Name of the One who is with Us. The pure Name will essentially answer the requests of subsequent generations.

“Now, about the circles of receptivity.

“The circles of sharp sight proceed centrifugally, while those of receptivity proceed centripetally. From symbols and fuzzy outlines they advance spirally to sharp fact: clair-call, clairvoyance, clairaudience, clair-understanding, clair-podvig, clair-knowledge.

“You should understand that a fact is not found in the category of ‘call,’ because in this category a sharp action could be misunderstood and would only heighten the danger.

“I have no wish to belittle those who need a call, but a fact in their hands would be like a bullet in a pistol held by someone who knows nothing about handling weapons.

“Of course, the boundary of the call is quite relative, but when someone can pass on to the circle of understanding, We heartily rejoice.

“Every circle is like a caravan. Naturally, a caravan consists of more than one horse, yet a single horse can delay the progress of the whole. Timidity or a misstep may upset the onward march. In this sense the concepts of podvig and clair-podvig differ a great deal. A flash of podvig may be checked, but not the fire of clair-podvig. The flame of clair-podvig may flicker amidst the gusts of cosmic whirlwinds, but it is impossible to remove it from the head. You will understand, then, why up to a certain degree a symbol is necessary as a conventional sign, but later becomes unbearable and begins to drop away like a husk.

“Like the music of the spheres, all existence resounds along the paths of Boundlessness and Non-recurrence.

“Just as a bird first flutters and then flies, a word gushes forth from Our Furnace, and afterwards it can only be confirmed. The first moment has more occult significance; therefore, making out even a single word when first spoken is more important than hearing it repeated. And when you can catch the boiling of the Furnace, the word glows more powerfully than a command.”^[72]

I will briefly say that when one can discern even an unadorned voice of labor, then it is more likely that they will enter the workshop of the future life. Of course, Our Labor is not embellished in the crucible, but it is better to give an idea about it to those who love the truth.

But I am unable to grasp everything and write it down. But the pillars are correct and nothing important is missed.

Sometimes an unfinished sentence is clear to me. That is because of the knowledge of the spirit. With the Mother of the World, the spirit realized that the time has come to affirm another Sign.

I would like to know more about the centers, concerning the phrase I heard last night: “Lingam—a vessel of Knowledge.”^[73] We may talk about this particularly after the Sign of the Mother of the World.

Call the boys.

A small mind prevents one from courageously recognizing the Russian power. Think about how to solve Yar[uya]’s debt.

24 August 1924

“I have already told you that the Mother of the World conceals Her Name. I have already shown you how the Mother of the World hides Her Face. I have already made mention of the Mother of the Buddha and Christ.

“Certainly, it is now time to tell people that the Mother of both Lords is not a symbol but a Great Manifestation of the Feminine Origin—the spiritual Mother of Christ and the Buddha.

“It was She who taught Them and ordained Them for podvig.”^[74]

We do not pronounce Her Name, but once I whispered It to Ur[usvati] so that It would not be missed in the book of Our work. I will name only the first letter, “A.” All the names begin with the first letter, as the Origin of the Origins. You may name the third one Adytha, for in the language of Senzar, it is also the name of the coming Origin. “From time immemorial the Mother of the World has sent forth Her children to podvig. Throughout the history of humanity, Her Hand traces an unbreakable thread.”^[75]

Why did the Mother of the World not raise the women? She raised them during Atlantis and now leads to the Origin over the planet.^[76]

“On Sinai Her Voice rang forth. She assumed the image of Kali.^[77] She was at the foundation of Isis and Ishtar.^[78] After Atlantis, when a blow was inflicted upon the cult of the spirit, She began to spin a new thread, which now is beginning to shine forth.

“After Atlantis the Mother of the World veiled Her Face and forbade anyone to utter Her Name until the hour of the constellations struck. (Some Instructions are forbidden to record.) She has only manifested Herself partially, and never manifested Herself on a planetary scale.”^[79]

The Brotherhood has been founded as a stronghold against Lucifer.^[80]

When was the Brotherhood founded? Precisely after Atlantis. At the time of Atlantis, the understanding of the planetary Principle began. The teachings of Atlantis started to assimilate the idea of Oneness, and a rapid evolution could have been expected. But his plan was tied to the ground with the most beautiful ropes.

Of course, having come from Jupiter, She assumed an earthly state for the perfection of the spirit of humanity. Therefore, the planetary conjunction between Venus and Jupiter is so important for the New Era. Jupiter—as the past of the M[other] of the World, Venus—as the future of the M[other] of the World. The Ray of Jupiter provides the basis for the materialization of the spirit, but the flight of the future depends on the rays of Venus. Still, the time will come when the Mission of the Mother of the World can be bequeathed, and She will return to other worlds to extend the Hand of connection from there. She may be precisely called the Mother of Ch[rist] and B[uddha].

The sparks are scattered, especially near the center of the planet. The shards of Truth may be found in Asia.

How did the Mother of the World come here from Jupiter? Was She alone? She came voluntarily and alone.

Lucifer gave the development of the intellect; how can he be blamed? We are ready to praise Lucifer, especially now when the Gates of the Spirit are about to open.

Were the spirits of the Lemurian race so high that they could reincarnate on Jupiter without waiting for the development of the earthly shell? In Lemuria, the spirits that prepared the next race were high.

But in the Lemurian race, the intellect was developed quite poorly? When the spirit was manifested, there was often no separation. When Lucifer conceived of separating the intellect and directing it to the lower layers of matter, then, She, the Future Named One, decided to leave the world in order to reconnect the conduit of the spirit. Understand it equally as a historical figure of Chr[ist] and B[uddha].

I will explain everything; “One could cite many examples where even high-ranking Magi left behind them unexpected consequences and a desire to find support in the lower strata of matter.

“That sort of aberration could be called the channel of the intellect, and it could set back communion with other worlds for a long time.

“Nowadays people are searching by mechanical means even for what has been spiritually predestined.”^[81] Chr[ist] was stronger than Edison in His spirit, which led the intellect.^[82] Open your ears, Chr[ist] is ready to give the benefits of a true matter. I can give you an exact, simple scheme. Let us keep the exalted spirit in the fact that the great Teachers were instructed by the M[other] of the World—a historical person—and “the Teaching of the future epoch will be a joining of the spirit with the intellect.”^[83]

The exaltation consists of the fact that “the course of the planets is making it possible to speed up the communion between the worlds, and the development of the human spirit will proceed along new paths.”^[84] The exaltation is due to Chr[ist] and B[uddha] coming to Earth to bestow the materialization of the spirit. The celebration of the Mother of the World and all Her helpers and servants. You will go to the celebration of labor, and then I will tell you how there were evolutions and deviations from each race.

If it is possible, we will sit together.

Today, We can say something important for U[draya] and L[umou]. U[draya], remember how your repository of books will shine, for a historical fact will be illuminated from its inception, not by the alphabet of the authors but by its origin. L[umou], there was no healer-artist before; therefore, I foresee your house as a garden of flowers and sounds.

The Mother of the World sends Her greetings to Ur[usvati] on her way to Our manifested Tower.

25 August 1924

Yesterday, I pointed out that “the luminaries are making it possible to speed up humanity’s path.”^[85] Any general acceleration is yours as well—three months have already been reduced.

“Now, more about the Mother of the World.

“The Mother is beauty, and the world is self-sacrifice. It is by these two fundamentals that the Gates are opened.

“The bridge between the planets and the abbreviation of the race cycles rest upon these two fundamentals.

“Why follow a path of gradual progress if a single flash of illumination will lift you above the boundaries?

“Someone whose path is to a distant world usually meets a messenger upon departing Earth. The liberated one tells the messenger whether he prefers to accept a new path or will return to help out the Earth again. Naturally, many prefer a new path, but there are some who choose the path here.

“Truly, it is better to wait things out in the plant kingdom and bypass the insect stage. One can even bypass a whole planet.”^[86]

Call the boys.

You need to write down the questions.

I am thinking of making Yar[uya] a traveler.

Sit together.

It may be fumigated with Balu plants;^[87] it is a good disinfectant for the rooms.

Sit together in silence.

26 August 1924

I feel I need to answer the questions.

The question of the donated land. You know that everything that comes to you deserves attention.

The question about the distribution of Al[atyr?] shares. Let them have them but not more than one-third.

Is it possible to publish an Image of the M[other] of the World? You already know about the importance of the M[other] of the World for women’s organizations.

Who should be allowed to write the prophecy? Let the Lama write it.

Call the boys.

Сулейман рунеу ли Абу-мелик – драгоман. Ясак аксакал.^[88] I am reminding you.

I feel that we need to resolve the issues today. Convey to those who need it.

The questions.

L[umou]. I think you should look for a color thermometer. Also, remember the harmful effects of the drugs. No measurement is possible as long as there remains a fraction of the drug in the body. But it is good to measure in clean air. The external conditions for the measurements are completely forgotten; the hospitals are especially terrible. Disinfection with rays is necessary, but it requires individual precautions. The opposition of the rays is also necessary. For example, Ur[usvati] was treated with a yellow light against a seizure of the spinal center. In this case, the impact of the violet ray would only increase the effect. In general, when experiencing physical sensations, remember the nerve centers.

How many nerve centers do we have? There are twenty-four available ones, but there are many more inactive centers; of course, you have to deal with only seven. Focus on the solar plexus and the base of the spine, then the chest, and then two brachial and two cerebral ones.

I wait for the question.

What ray should be used for treating the spleen? You need to alternate green with yellow. The blue ray is for the right shoulder and a more pinkish ray is for the left shoulder.

Which ray responds to the chest? The violet ray and, also, for the vertebral center. It must be understood that the violet [ray] induces activity, but the yellow one decreases irritation. Of course, the main action is through the alternating rays.

Is it possible to have another hint concerning the flax fibers in connection with the treatment of the solar plexus? You should first clean the fibers and check the magnetism with iridium.

The road will be successful; Ur[usvati] may be peaceful.

U[draya], who is Suleiman? Why aren’t you asking?

F[uyama] should not worry. I foresee that you will start B[elukha?]; therefore, you must not miss the opportunity for unexpected conversations, maybe even in Par[is].

Who is Suleiman? The representative of Islam.

Is it possible to publish a textbook on Amer[ican] art? It is much better to print F[uyama]. Print ready-made postcards of the Museum and Cor[ona] M[undi].^[89]

Uru the Healer will help L[umou]—Ur[usvati] may be at peace.

From the paintings of the Museum and Cor[ona] M[undi], Let Naru manage the postcards of Al[atas?]^[90]—she is very ill.

27 August 1924

Tripitaka may also give the prophecy found yesterday.^[91] The Blessed One Himself indicated the connection of the elements of future events.

“Just now, during this critical time when Mars is approaching and the lower currents of the past are disturbing the world, We are thinking only about the future.” ^[92]

Remember the name of Hutukhtu;^[93] remember how the path is built. “The unprecedented deviations of the planets are helping the consciousness to awaken.”^[94]

You ordered the painting correctly. If you will have to print it, do it without your name. It is good to print it for March 24 as a rare story of the East—the King of Sh[ambhala?], confirming the book of Ossendowski.^[95]

Heaped clouds grow around the fulfillment of the prophecies; “Banks of clouds are gathering around the fulfillment of the prophecies. Space is being densified, and the ray of Mars will be drowned out in the light of the Mother of the World.” ^[96]

Did Bl[avatsky] see the Sisters and the M[other] of the World? ^[97] Only four of them because the M[other] of the World does not appear to anyone. Now you will ask, who was in Her rays, a kind of old man? Of course, it was Uru the Healer, addressed by the M[other] of the World for strengthening the ways of healing the people. It is necessary to send to the one who is more closely immersed in this matter.

Uru will help L[umou]. L[umou] can fulfill an important prophecy about a healer with a Ray of Buddha. The colors of the whole Earth are contained in the Rays of the Blessed One. When the Tara, the Guru, and the warrior of science take their appointed place, then the Healer who connects severed limbs will be manifested.

Call U[draya].

I listen, I listen, I listen to the steps of new ideas along the paths of India. Three years to go, and then the shadow will cover the United Kingdom.

28 August 1924

Ur[usvati] is rightly amazed at the similarity between the Yogi Uru and Me. Ur[usvati] correctly asks about the time between Origen and S[ergius]. The spirit of Ur[usvati] senses a connection between Me and the manifestation of the Mother of the World. It is possible to indicate the phenomenon that exists between incarnations. Sometimes the spirit, conscious of the path of service, finds it necessary to make up for an unmanifested trait—for example, healing. In order not to break the chain of earthly incarnations, the spirit creates, as it were, a special spiritual personality, and in a variety of spiritual influences, sows useful, accumulated information. Through dreams, visions, voice, and understanding of the spirit, such spiritual personality reaches the limits of the earth. This is known as a fact when whole nations know a certain person. They knew his Name and used his help. Many people in India knew Yogi Uru and appreciated His treatment—dreams, visions, or voices were used to impart the needed guidance. And you may boldly call My Pharmacy—Yogi Uru, for the spirit of Ur[usvati] knew and fought for knowledge with arms in hand. Of course, the image of Uru is beyond earthly incarnations, and the Mother of the World has turned toward the appearance of a healer beyond the earthly attraction. Of course, when the experiment of the densified astral is successful, these intermediate phenomena will take on an even more convincing form.

The aura of Ur[usvati] has become even more silvery; the so-called dying of colors leads the aura to a harmonious rainbow. There are two kinds of rainbows; when the essence of the spirit is full of the radiance of the distant worlds, then let the rainbow be built on a distant scale, and in this scale, one may serve the ascent of the worlds. Ur[usvati] knows the difference between the rainbow of B[uddha] and Chr[ist]. When Chr[ist] cast His Ray over Apollonius of Tyana, He did not lift Him away from the Earth.

I will explain about Bl[avatsky] tomorrow.

Call the boys.

You must catch an animal—a kind of rat. (There was a terrible noise in the attic.)

You have many opportunities to roar, but I see success.

M.M. yielded to our requests to sit with the four of us.

Show courage when My [inaudible four letters] revealed Power will be darkened. Even hit with a chair, just as Ur[usvati] did. Of course, it is now time for battle.

Who was the woman wrapped in red? The opponent of the Mother of the World—vainly, you think to achieve. My warriors are strong! When red radiations wander across the earth, it is terrifying to survive this wave.

This will remain until the end of the year, but gradually it is weakening. Show spiritual courage. It is necessary to manifest spiritual courage. Therefore, My power was blown away by blowing in the attic. Forging, I sense the chain—feel My Shield. The crippled ones have a holiday, but We are stronger.

29 August 1924

Ur[usvati] is right again when asking about the meaning of the incarnation of Ch[arnoya]. Of course, it was not the direct sowing that made sense, not only the purpose of reaching into the body but also allowing the aura to settle in the midst of nature. There were diverse layers of external arrows in Akbar’s aura; like the tincture of flowers, the aura must also settle down amidst the earthly conditions.

You may find an analogy with Bl[avatsky]. The indicated rebirth was carried out by emergency measures but did not give the desired effects. It was supposed to change the blood composition to enable the task to be completed. For two reasons, the effect was short-lived. First, the supernatural effect intensifies the convulsions of the sick limbs. Second, drug use is completely destructive. In this case, smoking is sometimes more harmful than alcohol. Of course, when the body has absorbed nicotine, it is quite difficult to fight amidst the battle. One can understand everything, but as a result, the work remains damaged.

To my remark that when those around Bl[avatsky] expressed surprise about her smoking, she used to reply that M.M. understands and knows.

Therefore, “Healer, tell the ill that the use of wine cuts their chances in half, and that the use of narcotics does away with three quarters of their vital capacity.

“Naturally, in My pharmacy there is no place for narcotics. Before using My medicines, one has to spend three years in the midst of prana.”^[98]

The impact on Bl[avatsky] was the coordination of the white blood globules with the emanation of the center of the Chalice. This made it easier to perceive people’s intentions since it helped to respond, essentially, without affecting the excess brain energy. But, as a result, the center of the Chalice absorbed a lot of white blood globules, and the body had to produce them vigorously, taking the strength away from unhealthy limbs, which were weakened by nicotine and morphine. Therefore, strongly warn future patients.

Do not be surprised that you need to sit daily with L[umou]; you see how his aura has cleared.

May I ask who was called “The Great Venetian”?

I will tell you in detail, but I am afraid to complicate the conversation in terms of time. If you like, I will answer today, postponing [all] other [questions].

Call the boys.

I am surprised at the dullness of this place. I will indicate where My blow is needed. The events are going well; amidst the international turmoil, we work calmly as if behind a wall. Let them dance without noticing they have no soles.

Sit together.

Give My guarantee for the treatment of L[umou]. You may soon find a better saber drawing from Nur[ukhan]. I feel an exquisite handle. Think about how you can decorate it with turquoise; a bone with a yellow lanyard is also good. Yes, the aura has become better; the purple dots appear gradually, and both auras receive a similar protective net. The spirit saturates M[orya]’s sendings. I will indicate the possibility of working with Hil[le], as Ur[usvati] thinks.

30 August 1924

M[orya] will give to all of you; He will give, will give.

F[uyama] is spoiling his mood in vain. Ur[usvati], you must sense that the Plan is well thought out. U[draya], hasten with the Tibetan language. Like a fragrant flower, ascend high, L[umou]. Why is He called the Great Venetian? I will explain why. You know already about the beginning of the movement of people; this wave has reached the Balkans. In its movement, it threatened the Veneti people—from the Adriatic to the north, the Veneti could perish.^[99] Then a tall shepherd appeared amongst them and directed them to withdraw from the path of the people and proceed to the islands. They called him M-sa. Then He vanished mysteriously. He disappeared from the visions and dreams, just as Uru did.

Regarding the title of the “Teacher of the Teachers,” this title belongs to several Brothers who take it upon themselves to meet the newcomers.

Chohan is a special name that corresponds to the Image [to be realized?] below. A Chohan usually moves to another planet after the given time.

Where is the previous Chohan now? On Jupiter.

Why is the future of the M[other] of the World on Venus? Because those Rays are closer to Her. “The work to link up with (Jupiter) the higher planets requires the existence (both)^[100] those planets of spirits harmonized in conscious work.^[101] Usually the inquiry comes from below and the answer from above. The higher you go, the deeper the connection.

“The isolation in which the Earth finds itself must end, and the Earth must finally be brought into the destined circle. Otherwise, not only the Earth but also Mars and Saturn will lag in their development.

“Why do only a few go to Jupiter, when the atmosphere of the Earth is so cluttered up?

“One feels like saying, ‘Dear travelers, turn your eyes upward. Rather than clinging to the illusions of the Earth, if you wish to fly further, your wings will surely grow. In the meantime, you have jammed the astral plane chock-full with the same miserable shacks. The same slander, the same phantasmal smoke, but you forget about the foul fumes that your phantoms exude. The rays of the sun grow dim through your feasts of stupefaction. Empty shells create empty shells.’

“(Of course, they are struck (by the rays)). But imagine what would happen if the phantoms aspired to creation of a beautiful movement. Then the rays, instead of being a disinfectant, would turn into rays of light.

“Indeed, it is thought which creates beyond earthly limits. Therefore, learn to govern thoughts.”^[102]

Call U[draya].

My Ray searches for the reason for the delay of the visa. It will be given but walk like lions. There is no need for troubles—go firmly. It will be given. They will hurt themselves.

The Russians can be satisfied that they are considered to be all-powerful. I see you on the ship but make your way to the pier. Move and write every day. Of course, their intuition cannot be denied; therefore, you need to roar, smiling. The time is not running out; ask to change the appeal in the letters.

T[aruhan?]’s letter and the names of the leaders should be removed. I see so much work ahead that the English midge is nothing.

31 August 1924

In case of success, the experiment will touch near the astral plane; therefore, let us complete this plane.

“For a consciously developed spirit, the sojourn on the astral plane could be limited to a span of forty days, but various earthly conditions have turned this stay into an interminable period. The hapless regret of those carried away from the earthly world bind them to it.

“This is best illustrated by what happened in the story of Lot. For the sake of a new life, Lot’s family left the city with only one condition imposed on them, not to look back. But Lot’s wife looked back—and bound herself to the earth.

“Religion says: He who goes to the fathers will dwell with them; he who goes to the angels will dwell with them; and he who goes to God will dwell with Him. It means that a person who sets himself the maximum degree of motion will arrive at the best attainment. So the best farewell for someone leaving the earthly world will be, ‘Hurry onward without looking back.’

“What about one’s nearest and dearest? Well, the higher you ascend, the better and closer you will see them. Of course, not infrequently delays are caused by the last dear ones left. That is why efforts to shorten the stay on the astral plane depend on proper cooperation.

“The higher up, the more pleasant the stay; and when it reaches the border of the mental plane the spirit can rest, because there it is already subject to the attractive force of the loftier spheres. But one should consciously bypass the lower strata. It is necessary that the explosive burst of consciousness be able to propel the kernel of the spirit as far as possible. That is why the moment of transition is so important, for it allows the spirit to transport itself to the higher strata. Once the spirit hooks on to the lower strata, it is very difficult for it to rise further.

“If the condition of the spirit permits, it is far better to use the last flash of the nerve emanation for flight; that way the lower strata thin out.

“It is important to do away with the atmosphere of the lower strata, so that it no longer weighs upon the earthly world. Cooperation from above and below will deliver the speediest results.

“It has been correctly observed that sometimes a transition happens without the spirit being aware of it. This need not be a problem: If a desire for lofty flight has already been planted firm, then the emanation of the nerves acts almost automatically.

“Prayers that speak about the ‘wandering of the soul’ are very helpful, to be sure, but there is one thing wrong with them: They repeat about repose, while it would be more appropriate to repeat, ‘Hurry!’

“Everyone should read this and keep it in mind, and thus help not only themselves but also the world plan.”^[103]

Call the boys.

It is necessary to go vigilantly, not to smoke, not to drink, not to visit superfluous people. It is better to sit at work, at the table of M[oscow?]’s mission; afterward, the air of Ur[ga?] will be better.

Sv[etoslav] came.

F[uyama] should better consider his opportunities in Am[erica]. He will go the best way; he will strengthen the best deeds. He may bring gold. He can make the first deal for the E[astern?] U[nion?]. He may not miss the best matches.

I want to make such an arrangement for L[umou] as Ur[usvati] wishes.

I approve of the book. U[draya] may gallop further. My Ray is searching for what is the best and fastest for you. Everything will come.

1 September 1924

Indicate My Guarantee and attention toward L[umou]. L[umou] may soon find a new understanding of My Covenants. L[umou] may help My works. I will tell him how powerfully he should convey My Guarantee to Hil[le].

And F[uyama] should say: “Behold, you have always been waiting for the Hand of the Teacher. Behold, you have always been looking for and even have lost time and money—no more losses, no more disappointments; I am sending you a calm source of accumulations. Our channel flows without evasion. Build your new work with such care that not a single penny is lost. I affirm your work for the benefit of humanity. When you set the animals free, the plants will bring you plenty.

“Do not limit your works’ deeds to one country. All new works will exist within new limits. Our Decree should not harm anyone. The silence of the house will not be broken by Our Instructions. There is no need to remember the past because former losses are only the growth for the new sprouts. Here, We are in front of the distant mountains talking about you as if you were near. The thread of dreams and best desires connect the connectable. You may safely accept the gift. It is good to remember how the ancient kings used to exchange gifts of healing. The Shield of Stars justified the correct composition. The path of the new discoveries was forged under the roof of the Temple, and your workshop may be beneath the arch of the Temple of the future. This Temple is predestined, but its place will be revealed later.

“Dr. Hil[le], I call you to this Temple. My Hand will be upon you. The pharmacy of Yogi Uru is ready—take it with human hands.”

Call the boys.

You can sit. L[umou], ask.

Can hair growth be improved? This can also be helped through the vitality and application of the rays. After raising the vitality, you can alternate the purple ray with the yellow one, but, first of all, vitality is needed.

But why do we often see increased hair growth in sickly people? There is no need to counterpoise vitality with exhaustion. Often, damage of one organ causes a rush to another. This significant disharmony often causes a remarkable but useless consequence. Do not forget the resin and musk preparation.

Did I hear correctly that heather is good against the plague? Of course, and burning the heather is the best disinfectant; the resin of the heather is better.

You have heard that “garlic” is important as it can cause destruction to the liver. Garlic is like a lime, which cleanses but also burns.

Will M.M. indicate how to treat cataracts? You can massage with light from the center to the edges in circles of blue light.

How can glaucoma be treated? By persuasion.

L[umou], do not spoil it; I see how pure and holy the path can shine. I want to reassure Ur[usvati].

The question.

Can elephantiasis be cured? It is a purely nervous disease. It is possible, but help will not come quickly. It should be associated with purification of the blood. A better life condition is required.

Ask.

Yes. You may also find the internal one (resin).

U[draya] may ask.

You should not waste time (regarding a Mong[olian] citizenship).

It is necessary to use all the ways (regarding the book).

Take three ways—Harb[in], Rud[nev?], and Am[erica].^[104]

Give an assignment to Orientalia. You can knock. Another time, collect more questions. Time is important; there are many signs. Knock. Write once more to Rudnev—he may get it. Let him send the Mong[olian] [copy] while the Tib[etan] one is available here.

Which of the cuneiform reference books would M.M. recommend? I think the German one is the best—you can get it through Ya[ruya].

L[umou], remember—resin, musk, and Balu.

2 September 1924

“Laboring for the future means transforming the present. If people understood that only the future exists, cooperation would draw near. (Ur[usvati] is right in fighting for knowledge.)

“There are two kinds of knowledge: the knowledge expressed in words, and the exact knowledge understood by the spirit but not expressed in words. Words cannot even begin to explain how such understanding arises; all we can say is that it is truly wondrous.”^[105]

Ur[usvati] knows from the vision of the boy about some exact but indescribable sensations. Such sensations belong to the supermundane straight-knowledge.

“Our experiments and flights bring straight-knowledge. Though the spirit’s subtle body may prevent it from penetrating beyond certain spheres, the illumination of the spirit brings it into contact with the most distant radiation of the Cosmos.

“It would be foolish and crude to try to transmit the Light of Knowledge in unrefined language. It would be as ludicrous as resorting to absurd conventional terms.

“I can whisper one thing: (Ur[usvati] you,) having a presentiment that knowledge through the window of individual flights is possible, you are right to stand up against its belittlement.”^[106]

I do not deny it (on my assumption about Plato). Dear Ur[usvati], listen, your spirit knows. I rejoice in seeing the yellow tones near the lilac ones. For it means empowerment. But yellow with purple was difficult at times.

Call the boys.

I will point out the need for the acceleration of the work. Events are moving, and a new collapse is about to begin.

Svetik entered.

I sense the appearance of danger for the revealed, ardent Numens.^[107] I think there is no need to name it. Of course. The Mountain [. . .]. I think Ur[usvati] can be at peace.

The questions.

L[umou] requests to be provided with the essential data regarding the apparatus for the study of the solar plexus. Search for yourself.

What is the remedy for rheumatism? Of course, an herbal treatment.

The questions.

Should V. Picca be included as an Honorary Advisor? Yes.

Should T[aruhan] be included as a Directorate? Yes.

Should Sv[etik] meet Dr. Karel? Yes.

To L[umou]’s remark that he can do it through the father of R.P. I will provide the new ones because the old memorial services must be discarded. Ur[usvati] knows.

3 September 1924

You must save your strength. With a strong guarantee, things need to be moved forward. I sense how it is possible to consolidate the affairs for ten years. Success loves a sharp sword. It is better to start B[elukha] and the museum. I praise Ur[usvati] for the letter because precisely it is now necessary to remove the excess.

“It may well be time to throw light on the miracle of elemental spirits. Their main property is elasticity. Their form depends on the nature of the aspirations and impulses of those who behold them; falling into the focus of human sight, they are sucked into human form. Because they have no shell, men see them in human form, and animals see them as animals.”^[108]

Are they endowed with consciousness? It is difficult to call it consciousness; it is rather a reflection.

“I assure you that whether the forms are terrifying or beautiful depends on the reflex of the nerves. The potential energy of the elements is always ready to respond by intensifying a reflection, ready to amplify what we transmit in a definite direction.

“It is wrong to think that the elemental spirits are our offspring. It would be accurate to liken their manifestation to a spark generated at the moment they contact a reservoir of dynamite tension, and the consciousness of this spark is ignited by the touch of a human spirit. Of course, their grades vary, as do the degrees of the dynamic energy’s intensity.

“You can evoke this energy’s intensity by mechanical means, but We are opposed to such magic because it disturbs the regularity of the elemental waves and is full of repercussions. One may make use of this energy outside of ordinary worldly conditions.

“Rays can bring the waves of the elements into balance. Naturally, you are also making use of them; as long as this action arises from the spirit, it is less dangerous.

“It would be easy to turn many factories into focuses of magic.

“Of course, it is difficult to convey the nature of cooperation with the elements in ordinary words. Yet, there is a sense in which a magical circle has as much scientific basis as a generator. Naturally, with people working so diligently in the mines of evil nowadays, it is impossible to give them access to the possibilities close at hand.

“The collision of the two Origins is unavoidable, and the sooner it takes place, the better.”^[109] There may be partial decelerations, but the principle remains. Such details as the destruction of England or the unification of Africa may vary in the next three years—the significance of the Plan is much broader. On the island, the Principals will meet closely.

The Ring of Nephrite is from Us.

I worried about the experiment. The new improvements are coming continuously.

What is the printed note that I am seeing for the fourth night but cannot read? You will see it in reality—it is slander.

Call the boys.

It is no coincidence that My Ear hears the rustle of footsteps; there are many who walk along the way.

Svetik entered.

Think that you can speed up world events. Add to the letter from Me: “Russians, prove that it is easy and joyful to work with you. Americans, prove that you know how to wait because unripe fruits are bitter. If you fail to understand, send the question to Me through Mine [people].”

Is it not possible for M.M. to pass it through the Lichtmanns?^[110] No, the tension for a specific Decree is still not strong enough. First, an invocation and symbols and then an acute Decree.

Is it possible to break this law? It is impossible. You may enroll. U[draya] and L[umou] may ask.

What is the remedy for meningitis? The current of electricity will help—the voltage is manifested by the tenth-volt arc.

Ask, U[draya].

Write to Vladivostok through Lement.

Maybe M.M. will tell L[umou] how to allocate his studies? That is a reasonable question. In the beginning, I advise you to find out in N[ew] Y[ork] about the musk and paintings; then, of course, work with H[ille]. Start with resin and musk. It is better to start the exhibition in the city of Chicago; it may be the chain of the cities through the museums.

4 September 1924

Write it down carefully. Long ago, I promised to tell you about the phenomena from the life of S[ergius].

“The time has come to set forth the most Meaningful^[111]—the vision of glory of the Mother Celestial. Can it be that the great predestined vision was a silent one? Can it not be that the trembling of the spirit and the hoary head resulted from this great proclamation?

“The Mother Celestial said, ‘My Time will come, when My Heavenly Star will speed earthward. Then wilt thou come to fulfil the ordinance of the dates.

“‘And the despised ones will be the saviors. And the vanquished one will lead the victors. And the three roots cleft by a curse will be knitted with love. And they will be led by a Messenger not of their strain. Until then will the Tartar and Jew be cursed, and they will curse the Russian soil.

“‘And when thy bones shall be scattered, the date of the three curses will be fulfilled. And invisibly visible, thou wilt be enthroned, adorned in thy Crown and a Signet-ring.

“‘And there where thou wilt set Thy Seal, there will My Hand be. And Those of the Lords.’”^[112]

Thus, you will understand the dates given; thus, you will bring the best skill sent to glorify the Proclamation. Let us perform the assigned work when the heavenly Luminaries pass in an unprecedented succession. Why should the earth perish when a chopped tree produces leaves? The Canon above is “By thy God.” I ask all those who wear the Sign to apply [the Canon] and make the best efforts.

Call the boys.

The demons have come, and they sit by the fires. Three more years for them to rule. I honor the given commission.

I consider the covenant of the M[other Celestial] to be a real fact. The gray hairs fill Me with the consciousness of a trepidation that overwhelmed Me.

Notify Ch[ahem]b[ula] about the Decree.

Ur[usvati] feels the difficulty of understanding, but a lot has already been done.

The questions.

L[umou]’s question.

Of course, I have an instruction—act resourcefully in combining the healing of the spirit and body. Follow the arrangement of the center for women’s organizations in the provinces. I see your house; understand the Instruction about the new friends. Let Me prepare the house for you.

5 September 1924

The R[ussian] cause gets its impulses from here. The Teacher believes that the invasion into T[ibet] is useful. The course of events will affect religion; it is possible to be on time only by responding to religious grievances. Therefore, without wasting time, collect the signs that have affected the sacred feeling. Every indication is valuable. It is valuable to know which monasteries are outraged. It is valuable to know how many people do not accept the new order. A stranger’s uniform on the steps of the shrines is insulting.

Help will appear from Yarguya. A blow will thunder over the desert. It is better for U[draya] to think about the caftan; only the caftan will win over the uniform. New times require a new shell. The right path will lead to a bloodless victory. It is not Our Plan to shoot cannons. One shot at Buddha is equal to a whole battle. By that time, a rise in expectation can be shown.

Truly I say, where the M[essiah] will be awaited, there the children of Israel will bring the sacred dream turned into reality. Av[irach], can you already speak to your kin? Do you have the words so that Ilya’s penny will not seem ridiculous but be a genuine deposit of wealth? The cedars of Lebanon formed the foundation of My Temple; thus, the best dream yields a ripe harvest. You may print the legend of the Messiah by signing it Baal-Sheb. How can you kindle the best hearts? But say: “The time is new; therefore, the clothes of the Messiah are new. The new eyes will perceive the New Light, predestined from time immemorial. People of the house of David, rejoice, for your branches will come together. The great Prophet of the house of David put on the garments of Light. Follow, you who understand! A field is appointed, and the mountain is surrounded by the plow of labor, and the brothers are already hastening; do not be late!”

Call the boys.

My Ray is waiting for events. Let us start quietly. Let the participation of the motherland be significant but hidden. I think Germ[any] can provide the planes; the motherland can give the rest. Amer[ica] will provide the motors and hospitals for patients with epidemics. Afterward, the headquarters mobilizes the infirmaries due to the military operations on the [mountain] passes.

Russia, to you we send coworkers from all over the world. We are raising the old tents; we are weaving the banners in a new way. Sit in silence, thinking: “We shall reach!” Once again, We will send an order to work for R[ussia].

6 September 1924

Make a note about B[elukha]. Of course, the R[ussians] will be in different images, even divided among themselves. But at the foot of B[elukha], where Z[venigorod?] will be, leave as the experiment stations.^[113] Under the name of the experiments, the G[reat] P[lan] will begin. You can tell the outside shareholders that this place is an experimental station. This condition can easily be explained by the necessity to [locate] a station at an altitude of seven thousand feet [2000 m] and an observation point near the summit. Do not forget that I want to see the Ur[usvati] library below the building. At seven thousand feet there should be the Ur[usvati] laboratory. Also, at the top [there should be] the observatory of Ur[usvati]; keep a separate meeting room there.

By covering yourself with the shield of science, you may avoid many of the consequences of ignorance. The construction of the Temple will also begin under the sign of science. I see the A[llal] M[ing] Museum below; when asked about the meaning of this Name, say: “It is an Eastern word meaning the Name of the L[ord] or the Name of the Highest.” In the museum, everyone who has a name until next year has a room of his name. The museum is dedicated to knowledge and the arts. Lay the foundation for the Un[iversity?] nearby. The Ur[usvati] library and the houses of M[orya] are at a distance in a coniferous grove. Broadly sow the city.

Let the factories begin on the usual business grounds, emphasizing the cooperative beginning. I leave it to President H[orch] to vigilantly observe the people; amongst them will be those guided by the Ray, I will send them. The corporation will begin to live quietly right now, reasonably and legally.

Ur[usvati] saw the library in order to draw attention to the children’s department—to avoid the old deceivers. The feeling of a previous life when the spirit understood the tardiness of the life of the people. (An explanation of my dream.)

Where was my son? He was not at home much; he was more in the capital.

To the request to explain the dream of N.—a vision of a veiled, female figure, with her face completely covered, entering our house. The same hands that supported Ur[usvati]. She advances the Plan, and the broken glass panes will bring new air to U[draya]. Let him break them if only he is ready to move. Tomorrow, more about Al[atyr].

Why do I hear so little and at such long intervals? You are not the reason. I will tell you more on Monday. Call the boys.

My Ray made a discovery. The right books are coming. The image should be made known to the world. The motherland will appreciate well the “K[ing] of the W[orld].”^[114] I will specify the date of the publication of the image.

U[draya] may raise a question.

May I get the book? From everywhere. I will give you a detailed indication when the time comes. Earlier, there will be a race—it is too early to say.

L[umou]’s question.

May I have musk? Knock. Near the beginning, you need to knock. I will give you one more name. Take it to the daughter of H[ille]—her name is Anda.

Who was Anda before? I will tell you later. The manifestation of hands will help to reveal a new understanding.

Whose hands? Hers.

To whom? Sh-sh-sh.

7 September 1924

Al[atyr] should be a purely national institution. First, farmers and workers must find a way to it. Forests, furs, crops, buildings, cattle breeding, and manual crafts should be combined with metallurgy, mechanics, chemistry, medicine, and all the achievements of the arts and sciences. But the main thing is that everyone who comes knocking will find his application. Al[atyr] should absorb the unemployed. B[elukha] rises to the summit; Al[atyr] cements the valleys. The only unusual feature of Al[atyr] will be that it will not be profitable to use lies and dishonesty there. We will take measures to show the benefits of honest cooperation. We will triple the results of sincere thought and accelerate the backlash. A[latyr] must begin as a cooperative. B[elukha]—on a business basis. You need to have a project of a comfortable house applicable everywhere. The sign of Al[atyr] is a firebird carrying a stone in its beak. For B[elukha], Al[atyr], and A[ltai] Sisters make a square as the form of a sign. [A sign of] a foot and a hand for the Sisters and a Mountain for B[elukha].^[115]

Ur[usvati] realized that the name Anda is not complete. The full name is Andai, but in Am[erica], it is easier to be abbreviated. Do not become too tired.

Call the boys.

My Ray searches for the possibility of the best solutions. The events are flowing favorably.

Svetik entered.

I see the important events. I sense that the success of the Plan on Earth gets stronger. The opportunities creep in like the streams of flame; it is only necessary to coordinate the external with the internal. The way is serious when instead of battles, the earth is covered with the waves of people’s quests. Useful opportunities are collected, and the steps of events hasten in new directions.

8 September 1924

My Ray found one detail—maybe on the way back from Am[erica], F[uyama] should stop in B[erlin]. Therefore, take advantage of your acquaintance with the wife of the G[erman?] consul in Calc[utta]; get a visa here, specifying the publication of the biography in B[erlin] as a reason. You may meet with Yar[uya] there. It is necessary to understand the acceleration of the opportunities.

Now, about the experiment—you need to know that the flow of the luminaries is extremely difficult. I have already mentioned how external events do not correspond to internal ones. The currents of Mars disrupt the rest and continue the state that should have already ended. A special precaution is needed, and special measures are taken to ensure silence. Apart from the spiritual and cosmic connection of the experiments, space is not filled with sound; therefore, naturally, one cannot hear. If a simple, rude regiment of soldiers can move without noise, then one can imagine how the Spiritual Brotherhood can become quiet. No words are spoken among Us; We just need to agree on how to react in such temporary states.

But why can’t the visions be strengthened during this time? The experiment consists of the transmission of sound.

But I still hear something, although I do not always write it down. Of course, some lowered sounds can fly in. I would do the following now. Of course, there are many reasons for special fatigue now, but on the days when fatigue is not so great, you may listen for a short time, recording even the fragments in order not to lose the recording technique. Record for no more than forty minutes or an hour, then go to sleep, for when there is a need to hurry, We will wake you up. Already the assimilation of reception with extraneous sounds is very successful, as is the recording technique. During a complex combination of the Luminaries, you need to take great care of your strength. Everything will come, and sleep is needed now.

You are seeing the extraordinary, rapid turns of the planets toward a new structure. Whole organisms are changing before your very eyes, and the Plan receives an unheard-of acceleration. Given the number of oppositions, the result is unexpected. In addition, the so-called miracles have been removed from life, and the understanding of the new religion develops among the people. The turmoil, of course, is great; even the best spiritual consciousness feels heaviness, but the fact of the acceleration is clear, and therein is Our salvation. This year had to be kept from the collision, and it ended quite successfully. Similarly, We shall reach the next achievement.

Call the boys.

Wait for the news from a friend. It is better to get a new Ayah.^[116] It is good to learn the news in P[aris?].

L[umou] came.

We must also hastily arrange for L[umou] to go to Am[erica]. The material side of life must be completed. I will take action; let L[umou] help Me. Every day spent in harmony is like a healing plaster. So much is drawn from the well of the pure spirit that these costs must be appreciated. The time will fly by so fast. After all, B[elukha] will start shining by next year. The foot of the future is already treading on the predestined soil. My Decree will not be delayed—everything is accelerated. I will give the exact date; even before I specified the dates of the departure. The numbers were accurate. When the experiment comes to a calm state, we will breathe more freely. Random currents are heavy.

What is the next step in the evolution of the elemental spirits? “The spirits of the elements are progressing toward connection with humankind. They experience consciousness of the lower forms in the elements, which is why it is possible, in rare cases, for their consciousness to grow to the human level. Similarly, in exceptional cases human beings can bypass an entire planet.”^[117]

Is it really possible to incarnate in a human being straight from the elements, bypassing the animal consciousness? There have been cases; but “of course, if you are making a strict classification, you can place the great mass of elemental spirits into the primary forms.

“You know how diverse the various evolutions are. Awareness of this makes it possible to embrace a broader understanding.

“One could devote a special discussion to the elements—this domain is very beautiful.”^[118]

9 September 1924

I deem to improve the required blue Rays. You can vouch for the success of L[umou]. You can safely let him sail on the waves. When necessary, My Ray will stay overnight. Most importantly, please do not make enemies. Smilingly, go through Ad[yar?], P[aris], and Am[erica]. If they start asking too much, tell them that we have so much work to do that it is hard to follow everything. Let them tell you more. You need to get through without arguing. My Ray seeks the exact person who will establish the path to B[erlin?] and U[rga?]. I see a number of useful people, but among them, I can sense who is particularly valuable. For now, while in B[erlin?], remember the name Kir. Meet Bor[odin?] in Am[erica].^[119] Rak. may be in P[aris].

Keep the question simple.

A group of good Am[ericans] wants to cooperate in S[iberia]. It is necessary to help to bring useful elements together. Therefore, I believe that it deserves attention to approach both agriculture and the vaults of Earth. It is very important to emphasize the subsoil because agriculture alone will not be convincing. It will be good to see New[berger?] among the participants; he will help L[umou].^[120] You can also think of an old man Shn. Better to gather people together first. I see the money [coming] from four sources. It is important to consolidate the Russian consent. The connection with M[ongolia?] is also equally clear on the basis of agriculture. It is better to cover dangerous points with scientific experiments—in fact, this is also true where they may suspect something incomprehensible.

Call the boys.

You will receive a lot of news; pay attention to them. He can get the books. As soon as the spoken Tib[etan] language is strengthened, the Mon[golian] books will arrive. It would also be possible to see H[ille?] among the participants in B[elukha?], but let us not get ahead of ourselves. On the steppes, you may find, the so-called, Saiga moss, which is also from My pharmacy.

Sit down, thinking about Chr[ist]. Send Him the thoughts about the future life.

10 September 1924

I told you the news is coming. Try to learn the legends and life details from the newcomer. Be careful, but do not waste time. The walls can hear. Do not forget the white towers of the houses of S[ergius?]. The houses of M[orya] should be for treatment; the houses of Sergius are for the crippled ones. The condition for admission is an indispensable labor. Every crippled person can find peace in particular labor. You must sensitively find an application for everyone. Do you remember the thoughts at the birch tree when you dreamed of equipping each person with labor? Everyone should have their own craft in hand. If in that life the external world circumstances were late, they now hasten. The building of a new life is approaching. I cherish the opportunities. The Plan is flexible; if necessary, required measures will be taken. Although the current of the Luminaries is heavy, this whirlpool makes it possible to expect an acceleration. The clichés of the past and the future are whirling; even the aura of the Earth is changing.

When discussing the sign of B[elukha], take the upper part of the window frame—a triangle divided into two triangles by a square, as if the vertex is separated from the base. You just need to look for the proportions. The inner sides may be of different thicknesses. You need to carry the sign to Am[erica]. The rest can be carried to S[iberia]. Let us not clutter up the Plan. Along the way, everything will become clear. Thus, the trip to B[erlin] has appeared recently.

Ask the questions tomorrow, Ur[usvati]. If it seems the answer does not apply, it is only temporary. But the creation of the states of the East is near. “The path of construction is absorbing, but one can guarantee that the stages of self-forgetfulness will also bring joy. Precisely, it is the beauty of the Cosmos that brings self-forgetfulness closer to the consciousness.”^[121] But this consciousness will be renewed. The flame of your spirit is not extinguished; on the contrary, it has become even more silvery. Your spirit cannot blaspheme God because you have an acute feeling of Beauty. You were not mistaken in anything. But “awareness of cosmic solitude is but awareness of the straight paths, for it is only through this awareness that man can fly on to other worlds, helping others for their sake alone.”^[122]

Call the boys.

I hear a roar in the North. In two years, China will not raise its hands—it will be easy to move but let the stew boil in the West. I teach you how to progress your path. I think it will be possible to attract the best circumstances. Help [Me] with your mutual consent.

L[umou] must not tear the threads woven for him. We will prepare a house for him in Chic[ago]. U[draya]’s name is ready. You may accumulate the opportunities sent to you. You shall see.

11 September 1924

For many, it is unheard of that the minds of an entire part of the world come together at once to seek freedom. All the countries of Asia, each one in its own way, are seeking a way. The burning of darkness has begun. A red light emerges from under the black mass. The rays of the red luminary fan the fire.

The atmosphere glowed from the rays (an explanation of the vision).

One can imagine what a vortex rises above the predestined lands. The atmosphere is saturated more than it was ten years ago. There was the confusion of war at that time; now there is a search for life. The S[acred] U[nion] of the E[ast] is the threshold. If we do not succumb to the opposition, then I will see an astounding implementation of the Plan.

“Let whirlwinds and sandstorms darken the air; amidst the dross that they stir up shines the generative silver that spiritualizes the colors of the Earth.

“With the onslaught of turmoil there may be very distressful moments, for the upheaval of an entire part of the world is like a powerful volcano.

“Since ancient times people have been advised to repeat a short appeal in an hour of turmoil and turn back the wave of disruptive influences by these strokes of rhythmic repetitions. Later these methods turned into the meaningless repetition of religious words, yet the principle remains sound. There are times when our spirit requires some kind of repetition or enumeration.

“During the best periods of the priesthood, the chosen words were: Adonai, Ishtar, Alleluia, and Aum.^[123] The repetition of the alphabet or numbers was also used. Naturally, the actual power is not in the words themselves but in the creation of waves.

“The fact is that sometimes you can create a beneficial wave through an appeal of the spirit. But habits are like necrosis, which can stop even a powerful remedy from working.

“At times when a whirlwind is blowing strong, you can create your own wave to render it harmless. When a poisonous breath is on the point of touching you, it is best to breathe out. Likewise, you can create a protective veil with will power. During the Mystery rites, the priestesses were wrapped so deeply in an invisible veil that they ceased to hear or see, as if the thread of existence had been severed—a kind of purification when the atmosphere was full of turmoil.

“I am reminding you about the mystery of the protective wave because its origin was in Asia,^[124] where a thousand million are now in turmoil.

Each about their own and all about one thing. Tomorrow [let us talk] about the elemental spirits.

Call U[draya].

I hear a roaring or a grunting nearby, but the grimaces are not terrifying. However, do roar. Wait for tomorrow. Wait until the fourteenth. I will also indicate how an agreement is practically useful for the threads to be active. The abyss is great now. Please give Me an opportunity to turn the currents of the Luminary to an advantage. I see clearly the possibilities of the unification of great nations.

Soon His sleep will be relieved. We are implementing unprecedented caution.

“Humanity is in need of new paths, and the window into the astral world must be opened. The wise feel cold on the weather-wasted earth.”^[125]

12 September 1924

“I have said, I am saying, and I will continue to say, ‘Help build My Country.’ And remember this request of Ours not in warmth and abundance but in the cold and in times of trial.

“You have been told that there will be times that demand courage, that there will be steep precipices that you can only cross in the Name of the Master.

“People will say, ‘It’s warm by the fire,’ but you will answer, ‘I’m hurrying into the cold.’

“They will say, ‘A full-length fur coat feels wonderful,’ but you will answer, ‘It’s too long to walk in.’

“They will suggest, ‘Shut your eyes,’ but you will answer, ‘That’s forbidden on watch.’

“You can cross the bridge with indomitable strength, and at a moment of hardship remember Our request, for the Plan is as beautiful as the radiance of the elements.”^[126]

“The elements are spatial substance, which can neither be weighed nor measured, and semi-amorphous crystals when they take the form of so-called elemental manifestations. The essence of the unmanifested spirit saturates the substance of space.

“It is said of a person that he is born and he dies. About an elemental spirit one can say that it flashes forth and goes out. The consciousness of a manifested spirit pierces the substance of the elements like an arrow, and like a magnet it gathers that molten substance. The birth of an elemental spirit is conditioned by the contact of the manifested consciousness. Truly, cooperation knows no bounds!

“The quality, outward appearance, and dynamic power of an elemental spirit depend upon the spirit of its creator. That is why evil thinking is condemned as a progenitor of ugliness. The power of the consciousness calls forth a corresponding reflex in the substance of space. The focuses of space that have flashed forth remain close to the person who created them. An insignificant consciousness will give birth to sparks that sputter out, but a consciousness that is growing in potency can engender giants. It is a factory of good and evil, which is why the quality of thought is so very important.

“So We have carved out a picture of evolution—the evolution of the life of space. And we can urge humanity to do better and not besmirch the waves of the wondrous Light.

“The spheres of the elements are of dazzling beauty, and defiling them is like destroying a marvelous flower.”^[127]

We shall continue afterward.

Call the boys.

Russia will earn the gratitude of nations. Many feel the significance of R[ussia] and M[ongolia]. An unprecedented time is coming when the senders will be amazed and those who met them will be afraid. “I feel how deeply the teaching of pure thoughts can penetrate into the consciousness of the people. ‘The sower of thoughts gathers the harvest’—this needs to be written on the doors of cooperation. Thus, all-seeing cooperation is inseparably linked with the Mother of the World; and the state of the substance of space, which is being permeated by combinations of new rays, is making it possible for the New Era to begin. Everything that is Good should be gathered.”^[128]

13 September 1924

“The Blessed Buddha told a parable about the Wheel of the Law.

“An honorable man brought an ample parchment to an accomplished scribe and asked that he copy out an appeal to God.

“Another man came right after him with a request that the scribe copy a letter full of threats. He also provided a parchment and urged the scribe to finish the work quickly.

“In order to get that letter done in time, the scribe gave it priority. In his haste, he wrote it out on the parchment that the previous customer had given him. The man who brought the threatening letter was very pleased and rushed away to spew his spite.

“When the first customer came back, he looked over the parchment and asked, ‘Where is the parchment that I gave you?’ On hearing what had happened, he said, ‘The parchment for the prayers bore a blessing that was to aid their fulfillment, while the parchment for the threats was made void of such power. Faithless man, by violating the law of timeliness, you have deprived a prayer of its power, a prayer that would have given succor to the ill. Not only that, you have put into action the threats with all their unprecedented consequences. The work of the Arhat, who blessed my parchment, was in vain. The work of the Arhat, who acted to deprive evil of its power, was in vain. You have loosed on the world a spiteful curse that is sure to come back to you. You have pushed the Wheel of the Law from the path; it will not lead you onward but will stand in your way.’

“Do not write laws upon a dead parchment, which may be carried off by the first thief who comes along. Bear the laws in spirit, and the breath of the Good will bring you before the Wheel of the Law and ease your path.

“Faithlessness like that of the scribe can draw the entire world into disaster.”^[129]

Jodhabai ordered this parable to be recorded for the Temple of the One Religion, and, therefore, the law of this religion is not written until it is ignited with the fiery signs in the hearts of men.^[130]

Of course, [there was] noise of the dates. (There was a loud noise, as if from the shaking of airwaves or a strong fluttering of wings.) Of course, the noise of the dates resembles an eagle’s flight.

Call the boys.

You should be able to aspire firmly. I will instruct Yar[uya] to understand the need for mobility. I feel the Teaching must penetrate deeper. My Sign may provide protection. Truly, explicit instructions are only part of the possibilities. Light waves are invisible, but they transform the lives of entire nations. And Our smile appears not only in a thunderstorm but also in the smile of an unprecedented Lama. We have protected you from many things; an invisible guard will also stand on your unrepeatable paths—therefore, preserve Our thread.

I advise you to take the copper cap to M[ongolia]. Maybe it will be useful even sooner. The Tara may be calm, but Mayavati is unsuitable, for there may be disturbances in neighboring places.^[131] The whirlwind is very fast.

14 September 1924

“My Ray is manifesting the sign of the spirit, and it senses a fierce battle ahead.

“You can conceive of the New World as the destiny of the spirit; you can recognize it according to the significance given to knowledge. The coiled spring of the spirit brings (new) health. The years rush by, placing the spirit on a firm footing. The spirit is summoning and transforming the mark of the priesthood into spiritual wonderment in the face of humanity’s fate.”^[132]

The Spirit, spirit, spirit. Moddu-Durvu visited Ghum.^[133] Ghum and My Ray greeted the representatives of the New World. The Spirit, spirit, spirit. Moddu-Durvu visited Ghum. The Spirit of Kurnovoo saw the New World for the first time, but the prison of Origen was immeasurably far from the New World.^[134]

The Guru wants to know whether his actions are correct. You better, better, better indicate to safeguard My Sign. He can give advice to Ch[ahem]b[ula]—let him remember to act. The dawn of his deeds may be beautiful. It may bring devotion to the world traveler. For now, he does not need a memory because there is much to be forgotten. Tomorrow I will give a talk to the Circle.

Call the boys.

Point out the benefits of the Plan to L[umou]. I think Mong[olian] is useful.

Yes. F[uyama] will recognize Our path.

Help to build My Country. When things get tough, remember Our request. You can proclaim Our manifestation. You can proclaim Our manifestation. You can proclaim Our manifestation. You can whisper about Our manifestation to those who are constrained by their needs. You will not be tormented about the appearance of the New World for a long time. Only by taking Our Hand will you reach. Remember and know how to safeguard the communication.

15 September 1924

“Friends! Place four stones in the foundation of your actions: First—Reverence for the Hierarchy. Second—Consciousness of unity. Third—Consciousness of co-measurement. Fourth—Application of the principle, ‘By your God.’

“To establish the first stone, call forth all your love. Think back to your childhood and recall the best smiles, the brightest rays of the sun, and the first song of the birds outside your window.

“For the second stone, gird yourselves with the weapons of the day, don the armor of your actions, and refresh your receptivity with a mouthful of sobering water.

“For the third stone, select the longest vertical line in your workroom and make it the scale for measuring the Plan. Mentally measure every discontent, irritation, and fatigue on the scale of the World Plan, and in making this comparison you will find that there is not even the smallest place for illusory moods.

“For the fourth stone, picture to yourself the boundless nature of the starry world. Truly, the Father has many abodes; which of them shall we denigrate? Recalling the rule you have been given, imagine that you are coming out of a closed house into the light. In this way, everything that you need will come to you.

“Upon the first stone inscribe A Dove; upon the second, A Warrior; upon the third, A Pillar; and upon the fourth, The Sun.”^[135]

I will accept your offerings; I will give you the opportunities enshrined in the agreement.

Let Por[uma] build the houses of Good. Let R[adna] ascend the Mountain.^[136] Let M[odra] join the management of the given works.^[137] Let the Visionary receive her place. Let Nar[u] go to the healing source. Let O[yana] bring the Decree of the Tara to A[ltai]. The flight is open to Logv[an]. Respect for the messages of Av[irach] is ready; let the silver horseshoe lie on the table of T[aruhan]. Let M[orey] strike that darkness.^[138] Thus, I envision on this day.

We must add spiritual guidance to everything that was justly said in Ur[usvati]’s letter.

“You may have noticed in My Words cryptic passages or certain words that are not clear at the moment of reading. Remember, guidance is given on condition that it not violate karma.

“A sense of the Good should prompt you to place milestones correctly along the road.”^[139]

I allow you to include a section from the book about the future in the Teacher’s textbook. You may include the parables given by Me. Do not rush to publish them. Four stones will guard you. Walk directly according to the Plan of the Lords.

Now something else. I do not want to embarrass U[draya] with the parables; let him proceed in his own way.

Call the boys.

It is worse in A[merica]; it is worse in F[rance]; it is worse in I[ndia]. The letters are coming. With a favorable wind along the way, you can help the ship. Do not make enemies. Let us pour oil on the waves. Remember that the irritation of one is like a knife for three others. My Ray sees how easily and beautifully one may achieve.

16 September 1924

The Teacher counts, searches, and does not waste time. I have already told you about the heavy rays. Instruct the Circle to gather one Saturday with Tar[uhan] and N[aru] to discuss the textbook and to wait for the visions. Another Saturday is to be dedicated to the former [activity]. N[aru] and Tar[uhan] should be wisely brought nearer.

I request help to build My Country. How the red arrows fly between the bearers of the Signs! You must wait carefully. While we wait, we can remember the story of Nefru, called the One Who Refused. By the Guarantee of the Higher Powers, He could choose his future path. The Priestess told him:

“The Mother of the World can speed up your path to the distant worlds. By straining your will, you may bring the happiness of your departure closer—the boat is ready. But think, Priest, how will you leave the pain of Earth? The moon is silvery in its yellow glow, and the Luminaries are tense. Pronounce your will, Priest, before the countless eyes of the Mother of the World. But remember that everyone who chooses Earth must accept the burden of the achievement.”

The Priest accepted the service of achievement, and the Mother of the World said: “In My time you will serve the world and gather those who chose the achievement. With them, you might proceed to the other world, for the One who refuses will be crowned.”

Thus, an oath of voluntary achievement was sworn over the fire. For refusal was shown by the radiance of the luminaries so that it was clear what was to be given up. My last action is approaching—help [Me] to build My Country; We share one path.

Call the boys.

Point out to Ch[ahem]b[ula] that it is better to test courage in My work—there will be opportunities. Why risk the sheath when it belongs to the cause. Let him engage better in collecting information according to his specialty. I think he can count on a better [fate] rather than grieving. I think it is best to accept the impending opportunity wisely. I think the quest is more honorable than intimidation. I deem the best thing happens when the spirit is ready to fight. I think there is nothing to be afraid of now.

17 September 1924

As a pledge of the T[emple] on B[elukha], let us talk about its construction. In the beginning, there is no need to make it large. The material [should be] wood or stone. The doors [should] open from the outside—inside, the doors are pushed into the wall. Enter the vestibule—a narrow room leads to the main t[emple]. There is a light overhead; the walls are prepared to be gradually decorated. On the sides, there are two long tables for knowledge. In front of the entrance, there is a sliding screen extending into the wall. Behind it is a hemispherical room, like an a[ltar]. [There are] four windows with closets between them in such a way that the open door covers the window. The cabinets enclose the memorable images. In the middle of the a[ltar], there is a wall covered with a sheet of pure, polished silver, which is usually covered with a white canvas. On the a[ltar], there is a raised table that is covered with a purple cloth whenever necessary. On it is placed the Ark and the specified items. Along the walls are the benches of a Russian-Romanesque character. This style is suitable. On the sides of the main room is the T[emple] of the M[other] of the World on the right side; on the left side, there is the vault of achievements. Cedar and cypress can be used in the T[emple] of the M[other] of the World. The walls can be decorated with paintings, and, remembering the deeds, you can give a space for birds and plants in the paintings. The floor should be covered with mats. It is necessary to show the beauty of simple materials that are exquisitely collected. Gold and precious stones are not needed. Natural, pure ores may be collected, and you can use them to build the floor. Unnecessary basements, as well as dusty attics, should be avoided. The rest you will bring by hand.

Is it possible to place the Images of the East[ern] Teachers on the walls of the a[ltar]? You can do that. The first is the Unknown Teacher, then Moses, Solomon, Buddha, Christ, Mohammed, and one more Teacher, but only when the human consciousness expands. Afterward, you can show the entire meaning of the T[emple], but before that, reveal it as a T[emple] of Knowledge.

I see a church dedicated to S[aint] S[ergius]. Of course, it is downstairs. But at seven thousand feet, this structure is needed. It is better to be a small one with a capacity of about two hundred people. Do not forget the music.

Over time, I can see a whole orchestra. Of course. It will be possible to create such a T[emple]. It can be done very easily.

Call the boys.

Point out to Yar[uya] to be faster. I will reveal new people. It is necessary to prepare well.

Svetik entered.

I think you can relax concerning the musk. I feel the success of the book, and I am glad that even meat does not disturb Ur[usvati]. After all, according to the Plan, nothing should interfere with a developed state of mind. The spirit knew; thus is the shield forged.

Some phenomena of light caused a slight contraction of the heart. When the Aura of the Lord approaches, there may be contractions.

I can clearly see how easy it is to build a T[emple]. You just need to apply the guidelines.

18 September 1924

Pass through K[ai?] to the New R[ussia]: “The heart of the planet beats in Asia. The Russian country is happy to belong to this part of the world. A new common house is hastily being built. It will take about two and a half years for the new opportunities to emerge. We must wait actively, knowing that we are in a hurry. Our messengers will themselves knock and say one word: Dorje; it means the lightning has flashed, and it is time to listen. Watch closely, for the message will come in a caftan. We bring forth new things so that the old works are not lost, and all that is ending now shall be completed before the date. The future is beautiful and what I say is true, just as I say it from behind the highest mountain.”

Let K[ai?] inform whoever he wants to tell. K[ai?] may consider My words to be Cosmic Good. Let him not reveal your name yet. The work in the East is going to benefit New Russia. Write it down for him using the new spelling. You may send it from P[aris].

Call the boys.

The aspiration must be intensified. It is necessary to know the Teachings of Buddha and the languages of the scriptures. It is necessary to become a rider and become accustomed to battle discipline. It is useful to start right now, for F[uyama] will bring new details.

Sv[etik] came.

We will never leave the Russian people. The new and beautiful souls are descending to earth. It is necessary to open their eyes. How easily they will absorb spiritual food! It is a joy to help them. Even the wrong mind is ready for the newest idea. Only the courage of achievement! The spirit must pierce a matter before a suitable thunderclap. I vouch for the unprecedented beauty of the feat. Unprecedented! Each one is unique and unlimited.

Help build My Country!

I will tell how the manifestation of L[umou] will raise the healing of the people. The manifestation of U[draya] will arm the people. The manifestation of F[uyama] will judge the people. The manifestation of Ur[usvati] will sanctify the people, for We recognize her as the Tara for the readiness of the spirit.

19 September 1924

Addressing the Mong[olians]: “The great leaders and those sent by the Blessed One have passed through your land. The sacred Burkhans are hidden on your land, and the most sacred Chalice is awaiting a worthy time. By the prayers of the holy Teachers, the places of the old camps are preserved; the foundations of the sacred monasteries are not ruined. Through prayers, metals and salts are embedded in the earth. Whoever raises the sacred Chalice and puts the salt of the earth in it, to them it is given to say: ‘Mong[olia], live in wealth!’ From the sunset, the fires are burning; hurry to glorify the Blessed Teaching. A ray of power has illuminated your strongholds. The H[utukhtu] of the great M[ongolia] will come and strengthen the heritage of the people. What I say is true, just as I say it from behind the highest mountain.”

Now to the Jewish people: “You who are waiting for the Messiah; understand that to approach closer is to cross the bridge, for the bridge connects opposite shores. The sword will rise, for the limits of enmity have been fulfilled. The signs of reverence for God will be united in the hand of the heart. It is necessary to gather the nations that turned to God. The horse is whiter than snow, ensuring that you do not miss His approach during the day or night.

“Do not slow down His path—every halted step shakes the earth. Every untrue dream obscures His Coming. Shall I reveal the Stone of Solomon to the sleeping one? Shall the trembling one ascend the mountain of the Law? Should the escapee be entrusted with the keys of the treasure? To you, the sighted ones, I send the people and My Signs. What I say is true, just as I say it from behind the highest mountain.”

Call the boys.

Act wisely in the new labor.

L[umou] came.

Cat, do not show your jaws, for we received a pass from the Lord. Av[irach] may include what has been said today in his book about the Messiah. Ch[ahem]b[ula] may convey to M[oscow?] what has been said today.

Know how to gather courage, for I progress the events. Build a bridge with the new people; do not make enemies, and do not belittle yourself. Every day, you need to remember the path of achievement.

The questions.

Musk can be replaced with a Balu preparation of pure valerian root, but concerning the scent, of course, you need to search for it.

Is there anything else M.M. wants me to do? Of course, I do. Do not go late. Do not listen to the Russians; live in Chicago, live in Chicago, live in Chicago.

20 September 1924

M. will be with you near your bed, near your work, near your thoughts, near Ur[usvati]’s desk, near the morning hour, near the crystal ball, near the night hour, near the task, near the walk, near your thoughts about the future of Russia, near the dreams of the feat, near the love of little ones, near the houses of Ur[usvati], near everything you touch, near the best messages of the spirit, near the valuable beads of mental aspirations, near the power of the service, near the Signs of the New World, near the Smile of Christ and Buddha, near the veneration of the Mother of the World, near the short way, near the giving hand, near the sending thought; I protect you. I will send the necessary Ray. I shall fill the space around you. I will send a living wave on your feats. You shall sense My Hand in everyday deeds. Like a circle of fire surrounds you, I create near you. It is an important time—the new elements are approaching. Judge courageously.

Call the boys.

F[uyama] will point out that it is necessary to remember the construction of the future.

L[umou] came.

Beneficial help will come from a new spirit. You need full hands to collect My plants.

I will show an abyss of misunderstanding. Be careful in P[aris]. Walk courageously, smiling at the Russians, but [stay] far away; you must go your own way. I will list the harmful phenomena:

(1) A fierce Der[yuzhinsky?]; (2) Z., the enemy of Ur[usvati]; (3) Padge; (4) An abyss of Ru.; (5) Death of Sr.; (6) A new abomination of the traitor Brint[on?]; and (7) An abyss of the parasite Sh.

Watch out. You need to bypass Av. and An. Let all the time be occupied with the works. There are so many things to do, and so much depends on them.

Yes. To bypass Bo[lsheviks?].

Is it necessary to evade any publicity completely? You may write afterward.

21 September 1924

The Teacher has strengthened a silver thread between you. The begetting silver pierces, and the spirit reveals a new step of achievement. The Morning Star, the daughter of B[uddha], wishes this, which is already known by your spirit.^[140] It is the state of foresight, when the spirit rushes forward, soaring over life. Hasten at full speed toward the new events. Do not spare the effort. The one who refuses will be crowned. Think about the work; the roles will be forgotten. The robes of light are waiting. Please walk calmly and cheerfully. This will increase Our opportunity. On the mountains, you will grasp the spirit of the Russian heart.

A tear over the letter to K[ai?] is precious. Exactly, how to abandon them? Labor can be brought to the people. It is better to sleep than to pass the time. I think about how unprecedented the predestined time is. I say to the warriors: “Cheerfully lead the vigil.”

Call the boys.

The ores are waiting for you. The first steps began in Rus[sia]. I sense success in F[uyama]’s affairs.

Svetik came.

I said there would be musk, and it came within reasonable limits. I said there would be a book, and it appeared in an unprecedented form. I testify that while with Me, you will worthily walk over the waves. I am building a house for L[umou]. I am forging a sword for U[draya]. Let the best thoughts hover between you. Be together in spirit. You are entrusted with many things. The uncle of Ur[usvati] is waiting for the feat of the Morning Star.

I would like to know what was the achievement of Moh[amedi].^[141] The time will come soon to find out.

What kind of shell is he in now? In a densified shell.

How many Brothers are in the physical body? Eleven.

How many Sisters? Three.

Is it possible to know their names? They will be revealed at a proper time.

Remember, as long as we are together, we are invincible.

L[umou]’s question. May he say [. . . ].?

Yes, when he needs to ask.

22 September 1924

The departure to America.

Our Message will also come. I rejoice in the breadth of the flight. They are going well. I think the trip is full of meaning. Before the jump, one needs to affirm himself. Now is the time to prepare. Deepen My Work. I accept your achievement to the Lord Buddha. I hasten to show a new stage to the motherland. The Russian soles walk far. I am directing a new, permanent Ray to Chicago. I carry L[umou]’s aura to a new environment. Chic[ago] will provide a new start. I am glad for F[uyama]; he will convey peace about the Teacher to Hil[le]. I am glad, glad, glad. Help to build My Country.

23 September 1924

Walk powerfully; on the way, listen in silence to Our symphony. Grasp the thread of events. Behold the wondrous fire on the peaks. The S[tone?] will manifest pure aspiration. By the Truth of the Eternal One, I affirm the steps of Our T[emple].

Blessed Augustine knew about the Brotherhood through the Manichean Mysteries, but the Teaching of Jesus enticed him with its simplicity.

Rome has collapsed; a false power will collapse. I testify by the Word of the Lord Buddha and all the Teachers and the treasury of the Good, which the Blessed One gave to the world.

I rejoice in the flow of things; F[uyama] and L[umou] are progressing well.

24 September 1924

Purifying the aura at home is useful. The experiment is better in a pure place. There is no need to oppress the Tibetans. The Lamas appreciated what happened today.

The motherland will show its teeth. It is ridiculous for shopkeepers to decide the fate of nations.

I work in Chic[ago] and B[erlin?]. I am building the steps of the future.

Remember: I am walking through the desert, carrying a Chalice covered with a Shield. The Chalice of Buddha is a symbol of Service. The Shield is a sign of achievement; all together they are a symbol of the great T[emple?] of M., the gift of the indicated banner.

It is good to be in the mountains of A[ltai]—the time is close.

Help in the building of My Country.

I speak briefly, for I guard F[uyama] and L[umou]—they are safe and happy.

25 September 1924

Collect the roadside signs. Today, you may be happy because the opportunities have increased. My Ray is looking for the people in the world to build a T[emple]. I believe that the pure Teaching of the Buddha will appear again on Earth. My Ray forges a connection with many lamas. I believe that in Ladakh you will find the new seekers of Sh[ambhala].^[142] The rumor goes quietly; there is no need to make noise. My hordes will gather at the Sign. My Ray seeks and strengthens the new ones. I am building a bridge between Us and the world. The experiment is better in a pure place. It is better now. The lamas sense; they feel your connection with the departed one. My Ray strives with F[uyama]. I am building a house for L[umou].

26 September 1924

The Teacher wants to see you active. Point out to Yar[uya] the need for quick thinking. Let him bring Ch[ahem]b[ula] closer to the work if he cannot handle it alone.

Yes. The payment should be avoided. The Teacher will send the Ray to R[iga?].^[143] I believe that Yar[uya]’s trip to India is urgently needed. He must realize the decision of the future. The Teacher is waiting for His warriors. The Teacher insists on action. The Teacher wants to see you on the paths of the future. The Teacher directs His Ray along the path of F[uyama]. Work.

27 September 1924

They have a good journey—the path is clear, and My Ray plays aboard the vessel. The journey of My devotees must be adorned. Now you know why it is important to appear from Russia. Can the warriors of My Country be defeated? The battle is great, but My Ray shines on the steel of the armor. Darj[eeling] is a small place, but the signs may be great.

The Mong[ols] are waiting for the departed Lama. I will think of sending him a strong Ray.

Ur[usvati], rejoice; an unprecedented success awaits you. I rejoice hourly at your work. Labor in My consciousness. Now do not fear the noise of life.

A good message to K[ai?]. I am sending him a Ray to facilitate the path. We need to help him. The Ray will ease his path.

Will M.M. not inspire F[uyama] to send him support? Yes, it is necessary to send [support]. He needs to be helped. The money is Mine. I will endow him with what is needed. It is the beginning of the night, and the laboratory rays are working harder. It is easier to influence the sleeping ones.

I do not sleep enough, so I am depriving myself of influence? It is a different condition. I am going around the posts; they sail peacefully.

28 September 1924

“It is better to strive onward; everyone has their own path. It is beneficial to tune the organism so that it assimilates what the Master teaches.

“Our Ray is constantly at work, but it is necessary for the spirit to concentrate. It is better to seek out the Instructions of the Master in the various manifestations of life. It is good to know how to pray. Prayer, or spiritual conversation, is the highest manifestation, but for this one must have refinement of mind and strength of spirit.

“The knowledge of Communion is dangerous; it can bring on a weakening of the organism, just as narcotics do.”^[144] (This is said for Yuri.)

Now it is time to work; the battle is great, and We are sending many posts the Rays with double intensity. Special vigilance is required, but the consciousness of success is great. They are sailing well. Do not fear the arrows, for I will strike them at their root.

29 September 1924

The opportunity of the Plan is growing, and I rejoice to see the start of actions at Our posts. The aspiration of Russia is glorious. I will send new people to Our achievement. Ch[ahem]b[ula] will accept F[uyama]’s instruction in B[erlin?]. I think Sin. will gloriously prove [his-her?] purpose. Along the way, L[umou] will understand the framework of the future. I will powerfully manifest My Hand in Am[erica]. Let Logv[an] quietly wait for August 1928.

I can see Jaf., leading the Turk[estan] bunchuks.^[145] You will recognize him by the scar on the temple—he is a good spirit.

They are sailing well. F[uyama] is receiving prana. They journey together in friendliness—there will be success in Am[erica]. I must finish My observations before dawn. I am going now but have sent a Ray to F[uyama] and L[umou]—there is light on the East.

30 September 1924

You are living in an important time. I believe you will receive a favorable message about the Plan. I appreciate the aspirations toward knowledge and promise to give you what is needed. Only strive along the path of Brotherhood. I deem you are thinking correctly about Steiner.^[146]

“People often lack discipline of the spirit and a sense of proportion. Finding the key to the next attainment is the most difficult step on the path. That is why many newcomers regard the path of an Adept as galley slavery. Not a flattering opinion, but I prefer the austerity of the spirit’s command.

“The despair of the spiritual emptiness felt before the anointing was well known to initiates in the mysteries of Isis. On the night of the anointment the candidate was locked in a special chamber where he drank to the dregs the chalice of despair and rent his garments, undergoing a mortal anguish of spirit.

“Before dawn he sank into a stupor, and when the rising sun illumined the pylons of the temple and the priests intoned the morning prayer, the High Priest opened the door, awakened the candidate, and led him into a dazzling chamber, where he received a new name and was reborn in ecstasy of the spirit.”^[147]

How and when did he receive the knowledge? It is a secret that should not be spoken about. I can only say that the secret Brother instructed the neophyte for seven weeks afterward.

Why was he so desperate? He lived out his karma.

F[uyama] and L[umou] are sailing peacefully.

1 October 1924

I will convey My Decree in B[erlin]. I think they should appreciate it—I will explain later. I rejoice at Ch[ahem]b[ula]’s sense of Infinity. I want to see Yar[uya] mobile. Ur[usvati], your spirit knows the future path. L[umou] sees his task; he is not opposing Chic[ago]. K[ai] will learn about My Cause. Joyfully, I carry My Message to him. It is necessary to send. I see that F[uyama] is bringing new ideas; pay attention to them. The anointing awaits you. I am now blowing success on F[uyama]. They work well; they sail well. I am going to Am[erica].

2 October 1924

It is better to work at home; there is a lot to do. I am glad you cleaned the house.

“A clean place is absolutely necessary at certain stages. Our Ashrams are notable for their cleanliness. The hygiene of the spirit presupposes the hygiene of the body. The emanations of the human body are harmful for a certain aspect of spiritual life. Many of Us with especially sensitive physical bodies cannot bear the emanations of the physical world.

“Ritual ablutions should be understood in both a literal and a symbolic sense. (I will make you happy.) The highest and very last act of all the mysteries was notable for its absence of ritual. Often the Initiator said to the neophyte, ‘Here you have come to Me, armed with the Secret, but what can I give you when the crown of completion is there, preserved within yourself? Sit down and open the last gates, while I ease your final ascent with prayer.’”^[148] Each of Us accepted these last words.

They are sailing well.

3 October 1924

Resourcefully, strive for the indicated goal; I will explain what is necessary. Great events are coming. The motherland may raise its voice. Turmoil moves among the nations. There is a restlessness in the mirror of the Earth. I sense the new; the new, the new is coming quietly. Let us support the striving ones. The last Rome was built in one year. The symbol of the sovereign falls. My Ray illuminates the success of F[uyama] and L[umou]. They will learn the need for caution with Shk[lyaver].^[149]

4 October 1924

Time is flying; the whirlwind already rises, and the horse neighs near the tent. The steps of the path are ready. A royal staircase is of an unprecedented length.

“Let the best warriors of the Holy Grail gather for podvig. (Let the best horses of M[ongolia] carry My warriors.) Above every joy is the smile of podvig. Accept the baptism of podvig with a smile. Give the sternest command with a smile. The Master walks beside you. He will support your right hand in battle, and in council will point out the solution.

“Everywhere you go there are guards walking behind you. Time flies, so hurry to obtain knowledge! (In three years, you will effectively begin building My Country.) Joyously accept the austerity of podvig!”^[150]

My sons, [. . .], high lamas, horseback and foot warriors, I pray for you! Sons of the steppes of Mong[olia], Dzung[aria], Turgai, Kirghiz Kur, and Don, I send you the Blessing of the Lords.^[151]

I have said it.

Ur[usvati], feel My Joy. They sail well.

May I have an explanation of the dream? You were present at the mystery of Osiris when the birth of the spirit was celebrated.^[152]

5 October 1924

Read carefully; these days there may appear information that is important to Us. I can sense many great discoveries in the field of history. I feel it is necessary to destroy the mirage of modernity. When the little people continue their petty lives, Our pupils must strive for the goal set by the Brotherhood. Go higher, bolder, and more cheerfully. It is better to smile while working.

Ur[usvati], read The S[ecret] D[octrine]. I rejoice at your new understanding. I rejoice at your desire to make K[ai] happy. I rejoice in seeing new sprouts in Russia. I rejoice about L[umou]’s journey to Chic[ago]. I rejoice about F[uyama]’s battle in Am[erica]. I rejoice at the unprecedented success of the new deeds. The strength of achievement is growing in you.

“The air trembles with joy the hour before dawn, the hour when the Buddha perceived the greatness of Cosmos, the hour when Christ the Lord prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane.”^[153]

They sail well.

The body requires rest. Start a plant-based diet in a week.

Does meat interfere with the experiment? Not much.

6 October 1924

It is very necessary to check the books on Theosophy. Bl[avatsky] alone knew. B[esant]’s path is different.^[154] We will scientifically prove many things. Ur[usvati] is right that the time for lectures has passed; now We need to work in the laboratories. There are empty walls in Ad[yar]—it is not on Our way. See and judge.

It is unnecessary. (Refers to the Adyar visit.)^[155]

“There are few workers. In their search for the miraculous, people have lost the Guiding Hand. We are coming into the world once more. Once more We are bringing proof of the spirit. But now We shall decide the victory on the battlefield and in the laboratory of the scientist. Man will startle when a sword is raised above him and a voice cries out, ‘Awaken!’

“The time for lectures is past; now work in laboratories is needed. We will demonstrate many things scientifically.

“Our Manifestation thunders and terrifies; the barriers the world has erected will crumble. I shall manifest My messengers with fire, for I myself am leading.”^[156]

They sail well.

What do the words I have heard mean? They are Our language.

Will M.M. explain them? Later.

7 October 1924

“It is better to know the weaknesses of humanity than to feed on the images created by wishful thinking. The truth is distressing, but it is time to realize that the world is populated with shadows. (It is better) before every catastrophe, only shadows are walking about. The hammer has been raised; hideous is the dance of the shadows who have forgotten the spirit!”^[157]

Walk silently and resolutely without friends or helpers—I Myself will help.

“Shadows who do not know, shadows who have lost everything, they are unaware of the New World. I sense that the enemy camp will fall. I sense that the gold they wear will lose its luster. I sense that the temple of amusements will grow hateful. Radiant is Our Path.”^[158]

I feel that F[uyama]’s and L[umou]’s trip will show Our strength. Like the pearls, I collect your thoughts about the future. They are afraid of you, but you build My Country. Dear L[umou] is eager to settle in. They sail well.

8 October 1924

Prana, prana, prana—it is the best remedy. It is joyful to work in the mountains. I will think about giving My Word to the new ones. F[uyama] is coming in time. The beginning of new events in Eng[land] and the fall of the government. Also, in Fr[ance], Spain, Poland, and Bulgaria. A special eye is needed for the events in Eastern Europe. I believe it is safe in Am[erica]; the enemy camp will not live long. I have noticed the new opportunities for the work and will inform you soon.

Hor[ch] has advanced a lot; now he knows the need for patience. The preparations in Ch[icago] are going well. Hil[le] will receive My answer to his quest. I was in Am[erica] and am bringing you the information. Do not be surprised at the brevity of the messages; I give much to L[umou] now.

I think you can stop eating meat—a little bit is possible.

They sail well.

9 October 1924

I think it is necessary to cleanse the atmosphere around the room; human evaporations are harmful. It is better now but it will be even better.

I will think of a way to help; do not be upset. It is an important time. Human plans crackle. Our disciples stand on guard. My Ray will manifest new opportunities.

The Teacher gives peace of knowledge, just let the date be fulfilled. I will send the books. The burning of the spirit is precious. Buddha’s covenant of silence holds the seed of success—the lost path of Buddha. From the crumbs, you can collect part of His Teaching—this will create the best monument to the Lord.

We shall find the portrait of Ch[rist]. The chalice gives a faint impression.

Who did the inner chalice belong to? The Apostle Paul, who left it in Antioch. Read carefully, more will come.

Soon they will be in Mars[eille]—they are sailing well.

10 October 1924

Yes, Russia! R[. . .] will give you a new garment. I want to see you already in Russia. I want to see you in the T[emple]—its mirror will take the reflection of Our mirrors. Let there be a special entrance for the extraordinary visits. Let it lead toward the A[ltar]. Also, a special chair [is needed], for I may appear unexpectedly. My appearance must not disturb the calmness of the vigil; otherwise, harm may come to those present. Exclamations are especially unacceptable—they break the harmony.

Later, I will give you detailed instructions; as in chemistry, absolute precision is required. I will indicate who is to be in charge of the vigil. Zv[enigorod] will receive a new statute. I approve of the idea of personal radio stations—they will be useful. I think, I think about the changes in the world. I foresee the events. My Friend’s experiment brings results.

They are on their way now.

When shall I start the exercise with a crystal? I will indicate this shortly.

Why is it harder for me to grasp what I hear? Because of changes in the atmosphere, in people, and in nature.

11 October 1924

Read carefully; the information is coming. I sense a movement behind the mountains, but the hour has not struck yet. When the abodes lose their brothers, when the miraculous Image withers, when the sacred tree blossoms, then the warriors in fur garments will come from the North. I see a multitude of them, a hundred and twenty thousand, and the same number follows them. When the Image of Maitreya appears in the brilliance of the rainbow. When the cloud in the sky unfolds like a wimple. When the Merciful Lords smile on the Temple Altars and the thrice-blessed Image of the Buddha raises its head as if in prayer. When the people of the Holy City spend the night in prayer. When the sounds of music are heard in the early twilight and the processions of the lamas with lamps move; then, exactly at four o’clock in the morning, the gates will open, and My regiments will enter. Thus remember. The world will not believe a fairy tale. Now work hard, for the core is launched. Peace be with you.

They spent their first day safely in P[aris].

Do not worry about the experiment. It proceeds well.

12 October 1924

Read carefully; the information is coming. The road is ready—work hard. F[uyama] already knows. L[umou] feels better. I will think of the new people. I notice an improvement in the house in Am[erica]. The appearance of F[uyama] will calm the minds.

The main thing is to firmly keep the designated goal in mind. Simply approach the action. You will even be surprised about how they expect you. Even the poorest nomad keeps a horse in reserve. There are still five important events to come. Ur[usvati] will help from Our Tower. The spirit knows, the spirit feels, the spirit rejoices. It is better to wait quietly for the date. You will receive the message, and I will soon give further instructions. Many rays are intercrossing now—the time is difficult. Three turbulent years.

It was the second successful day in P[aris].

In response to a question about seeing a strange experiment. I will give you an explanation later.

13 October 1924

I teach you to know the power of the Circle. I advise you to review the data in Bost[on].

There are instructions about the University in Zv[enigorod]. Also, what was said about psychic energy. I think Per[tsov] missed the opportunity for a brilliant discovery.^[159] I think others will go. I will instruct you about how to build a laboratory in Zv[enigorod] at the University. I see a whole city. When excavating, use chemical analysis and a special type of X-ray. I will give a number of instructions. I am happy with your work.

Buddha actually spoke with the beings of other planets.

It was the third successful day in P[aris].

14 October 1924

It is useful to gradually collect the scattered Teachings in The S[ecret] D[octrine] as you read. One can learn better about the cosmic structure. A lot is not stated clearly.

“The human mechanism is complex; it is a special conscious evolution. From the moment consciousness comes into being, there is no common evolution. Everything is built upon an infinite diversity of types. General laws are established with difficulty. Even such basic, immutable laws as the law of perfection or the law of compensation cannot be expressed in a single formula.

“Statements made in books are not so simple in practice; only an especially enlightened mind can penetrate into the structure of human evolution. Many lances have been broken on this issue. But one is allowed to knock on the door.”^[160]

I feel that the explanation will be allowed. The construction of the world is more important now. F[uyama] can get a hold of popular astronomy at Harvard. Ignatiev may be available in B[erlin].

Yar[uya] is good but difficult.

Familiarize yourself with the mechanics of the worlds. Ask them to bring a celestial sphere from B[erlin].

One must be careful with Shkl[yaver]. Paris is full of larvae.

It was the fourth successful day in P[aris].

15 October 1924

I sense the sparks in Europe. My Ray knows the ways of future events—there is much to come. A disciple from Europe came to Us. I cannot say because the approaches to Us are sacred. You do not even suspect how many superfluous people are looking for Us. He is very exhausted from the spiritual fog of the West.

What nationality is he? Austrian.

Kh.? Yes.

The view is wrong; only in the second half of life can one really approach. I have talked a lot about it. The dates are needed. The date is approaching, and it is harmful to build one’s own plan. Believe Me, calmness is necessary now. I only demand quiet work. In two years, you will have to work hard. It is necessary to reach with the whole organism. Therefore, have many hours of peace, and remember that many roads lead to Us. Ur[usvati], you are needed in the Plan—take care of yourself!

Your strength has increased; do you not notice? I notice it in the expansion of consciousness.

Yes, yes, yes!

It was the fifth successful day in P[aris].

16 October 1924

The sixth good day in P[aris]. I feel success along the whole Plan. They did a lot of work in Paris, but the dust of the city is harmful. I hold him on My way. We will prepare a double battery of Rays until the arrival in N[ew] Y[ork]. It is necessary to think better about Naru.

The way to My House is clear. The clubs will give a new path to the Cause. The tricks of the enemies only strengthen the consciousness of the truth. Wisely goes F[uyama]. The rook cuts the waves. Joy awaits them in N[ew] Y[ork]. I rejoice in the work of the Circle—a new branch is growing. I think F[uyama] will instruct L[umou?]. A trip to Detroit is good for Log[van].

I constantly think about the future. Ur[usvati], joy awaits you. The participation of women in the city’s economy is intended by Us. We also expect K[ai] with joy. I am also pleased to announce that it has been decided to move one of Our Ashrams to Zv[enigorod]—the first experiment in the city.

I think I knew Orig[en]. Yes, it is a long story. I will begin tomorrow with the legend of the spiritual Teacher Origen.

Whose voice did I hear last night? The voice of Our Sister Al.

Is it not all just one name, starting with A.? Yes, yes, yes.

17 October 1924

Ramakrishna and His followers will be useful to you.^[161]

Now the legend.

“Nowadays it is hard to imagine the fall of Alexandria. It is better not to even recall the years of that transitional period.

“One is seized with horror at the sight of the religious superstitions of that time. Origen walked upon the still hot coals of the ancient world. Knowing what Jesus had laid down, he suffered on seeing how little the crowd understood. Knowing the sacraments of the ancient mysteries, he suffered on seeing the failure to comprehend the unity of the Source. Knowing the simplicity of the Teaching of Jesus, he suffered on seeing the erection of churches.

“He labored alone, suffering from the too great contradictions in his own spirit.”^[162]

After all of His former incarnations, how could Origen have suffered from the contradictions of the spirit? Everyone bears the stamp of time. “While he had an unusual clarity and simplicity of spiritual cognition, his entire being was characterized by an unusual complexity.

“In himself Origen atoned for the tempest of those early years of Christianity. Being a fervent adherent of knowledge, he was indignant at the decline of knowledge among the priesthood.”^[163]

Origen lived simply. A small house on a remote street, surrounded by a low wall. One room and a vestibule. A simple mat and a pile of papyrus. Ur[usvati] was interested in seeing the old man through the hole in the wall. An old man used to bask in the Sun and sketch the drawings on the sand. Ur[usvati] also used to draw on the sand. She often wondered why an old man’s house was worse than hers, but they were great friends. Her life was a fleeting one—she died at the age of five. But We love to remember this life. Thus lived Origen.

F[uyama] will be soon on the road again.

18 October 1924

They are sailing safely. I am glad that they avoided the larvae nest. The Sephiroths have done well reducing the force of the wind.^[164] I am preparing the way. I saw loyal people in Russia. I will tell by their nationality. Two are from Samara, ten Al[tai]ans, three Muscovites, eleven Cossacks, twenty Tatars, ten Kirghiz, three thousand Buryats; there are more Mongols, one thousand Kalmyks, as many Siberian Cossacks, one Afghan, and thirty Turkestanis. I have listed only the very loyal ones. Many are barely fifteen years old. Among the Cossacks, there are many very old ones. I will give you the names later, but you may remember the name of Esaul Kudr., also captain V. Naz., and Leb. N. from Mos[cow]. There are many more names on My list, but Dorji prevails. Especially noted is the [. . .]—the church servant of F[uyama] and U[draya]. Also, the devoted soul of M. is waiting for Ur[usvati]. These simple workers are very important.

I rejoice in your thoughts about the future paths of R[ussia]. Of course, the S[acred?] U[nion?] is located in Z[venigorod] under F[uyama]’s leadership. Tomorrow I will give some instructions about the schools.

19 October 1924

Let us talk about the schools. It is necessary to remove all outdated subjects. The ancient languages can be elective courses: either Latin, Greek, or Sanskrit. Of course, the program varies according to population. On the other hand, it is necessary to implement a study of general linguistics. Especially, visual teaching should be developed in the areas of the natural sciences, geography, and all applied knowledge and crafts. Religion should be abolished, and instead, introduce spiritual discourses in the spirit of different religions, depending on the composition of the students. The distinction between the village or city school will be eliminated. There will be one primary school for all, one secondary school for all, and one university for all. Pay particular attention to the primary school. Primary school should be coeducational until the age of ten. Secondary school is from ten to sixteen years, but, of course, everything depends on the [pupils] abilities. A secondary school does not have coeducational learning. Examinations will be abolished, but everyone must yearly submit an independent study. Even a seven‑year‑old child should be able to demonstrate his worth. In this way, it will be easier to recognize one’s abilities. School buildings should be the most beautiful buildings in the community. Spiritual discourses should take place in special rooms where there are images of all the great religions’ founders.^[165] It will be good if a priest also becomes a mentor. Schools, hospitals, and the houses of S[ergius] will strengthen your establishment. You already know about Our attitude toward music. We will continue our conversation tomorrow.

How are they traveling? Nicely, but it is rather cold.

20 October 1924

You may be in peace concerning Rus[sia].

They sail well.

Time will affirm L[umou] on his path. Believe me, I spend a lot of time preparing the ground in Ch[icago].

My medical schools must be founded.

I want to add more about the schools—a student’s individuality of spirit must not be harmed. Obviously, any politics should be excluded. I deem that summer camps are very useful. Military schools should be abolished, but military discipline will be introduced in the schools. For those who wish to devote themselves to military service, a Military Academy will be established, an institution equal to any University. Those entering the Military Academy will be exempt from compulsory military service, for they are listed as in the service, while all others will have to serve.^[166]

Ur[usvati] very correctly decided on women’s participation in all the municipal services.

The preparations are going well. Ur[usvati] correctly senses the spirit of the dark one. We appreciate his efforts.

Ur[usvati], read The S[ecret] D[octrine]. I will send the new books to Ur[usvati]. The book is to be read many times. It is useful to write out [the notes]. It is necessary, necessary, necessary. There is a lot of rubbish in Leadbeater’s books—he gets carried away too much and so does Sinnet.^[167] The new ones will come.

May I ask M.M.’s opinion on “The Lives of Alcyone”?^[168] It is a sad delusion, the creation of many hands devoid of beauty and simplicity. You will recognize but pass silently by Ad[yar].

Will they show us the portrait? I wonder Myself.

21 October 1924

I sent you the book—read it; it is partially interesting. You need to know the rituals of the services. I will send more. Gather as much information as possible. I guarantee success. We will receive more information in about two weeks. Difficult moments have not taught M[orey?]. F[uyama]’s appearance will destroy the mutual distrust. I rejoice at Av[irach]. Let Logv[an] calmly wait for the instruction.

The last Rome made a fatal mistake; there is no blood in the vessels.

“I repeat—the world’s careless attitude is criminal. Is it possible that people do not notice the danger? (The Lama who saw the flames on the horizon understood better. Yes.) Tongues of flame signal that a storm of the spirit is approaching, but people are unwilling to understand Our warning.”^[169] Chinese mud is causing many worries. There are absolutely no people, and therefore Vaughan is very useful.^[170] You will find the knights of the spirit among the nomads. Unified power creates an unprecedented era, but chase away all tavern lovers. Away, away, away! I speak not only with a word, but I will cleanse My land with a steel decree. Yes, enough of the dark ones playing on the world.

They sail well.

The night before last, I heard the sounds of an orchestra but muffled; where did they come from? From the deep foundations of Nar.; it was Our holiday.

22 October 1924

They sail well; soon they will reach N[ew] Y[ork]. L[umou] worries, but I will help in Ch[icago].

“Events are thundering. I am trying to rein in the madness.

“If only you could see all the crimes being committed! But we will not let the panther leap out. The seekers of the spirit shall receive a Guiding Hand. The seekers of knowledge shall receive instruction. Those in affliction shall receive solace. Those who have raised the sword shall be smitten. Those who mock and jeer shall be banished. Those who have occasioned evil shall be stricken down. Thus do I decree.”^[171]

You carry a lot. I rejoice at the Circle. In two years, I will be wearing the armor of action. You have no idea how you will crave some free minutes. Truly, you are beginning to work.

Ur[usvati], you will be seeing Our laboratory day and night, but let the date be fulfilled. I do not see any reason to worry. (Regarding the experiment.)

Put brackets (where I am in doubt).

A new phase. The absence of F[uyama] is noticed; the aura needs to be constant.^[172] The main thing is calmness. Let the aura settle—it is invaluable for the experiment. It is one thing to feel and another thing to hear.

His aura was close (during the visions in N[ew] M[exico]).

So, I myself am unable to see or hear without his aura? It is not true, but the usual conditions are reflected in the experiment. Even the replacement of servants is reflected. Let it settle down—I cannot speed it up. Tomorrow, if you want, I will tell you about the sensitivity of the apparatus. Even smoking affects the body—if one stops, it temporarily loses the accuracy of its functions.

23 October 1924

There is one among Us who always longs for the vast expanse of Russia. His Spirit aspires to the future.

Now about the experiment. Imagine a thin needle of extraordinary sensitivity that reacts to all changes in the surrounding environment. A needle is connected to a special device that formulates the surrounding currents. A needle that vibrates with all the currents, all sounds, and all images. The formulating apparatus records all the incoming data. The sensitivity is such that even a thought is registered. The accuracy of the work requires consistency in the surrounding environment. The prevailing current creates a semblance of constancy, i.e., a device that adapts to the current. If the current is replaced, the device even often stops, especially if the currents are inharmonious. Our Ray is muffled because its full power can destroy the device.

Yes, and this reason is M[ahatma] K[oot] H[oomi]’s dream. ^[173] For before the end of My Friend’s experiment, even a faint sound is very dangerous.

We have built an apparatus corresponding to the essence of Ur[usvati]. Calmness is important now. It is difficult to have such a device on earth.

Spend time in peace until Yar[uya] [arrives]. Now I am going to prepare for F[uyama]’s meeting. My presence is necessary—someone resembles a colt.

24 October 1924

The resolution of the matters approaches. All is well. Joy is being prepared. The events are proceeding, and it is difficult to delay them. However, the Lords have decided to manifest Their manifold Power at the appointed hour. The manifested path will lead you. Perceive it carefully; there will be rather interesting information.

The rook glides amazingly, even L[umou]’s flashes do not darken the aura. The colt will easily accept, but Ming is needed.

Yar[uya] must decide quickly. Consider his arrival very necessary.

Accept it easily. I think you got rid of the larvae very well. Avoid the new (larvae), the world is overfilled with them. I will send joy to Ur[usvati].

Maybe it all depends on the circumstances.

Of course, it is not just you. So, get to work.

It seemed to me that I heard a bead fall and roll. I sent the bead, but the process is not completed yet.

Yes, I did muffle it, but the sounds of the orchestra do not interfere.

25 October 1924

I think the work is going well. They are working well together. I will keep, I will keep, I will keep L[umou] from the larvae. It is a subtle border. As I said, the reinforced battery of Rays is directed toward Am[erica]. We put out a fire in P[aris]; We will do the same in Am[erica]. But the main thing is to know the Decrees. During an attack, repeat the words of the Decree.

It is better to follow the newspapers. It is an important time, an important time. The first stone has been cast. You do not know yet, but the news will come soon. A bloody fog hangs over China—Mukden.^[174] It is busy all around, but there few are people. How blind the people are!

I sense F[uyama] recognizes the enemy’s path. He must be able to touch Ford.^[175]

It is better if they quietly pass through P[aris] on their way back. I notice an improvement in many posts.

Approach the people sincerely.

26 October 1924

You saw Our Brother S.; He works among the Rajputs.^[176]

It seems to me that I knew Him; was He that close to me? Maybe.

But why was He so obviously disguised? Verily, He must disguise Himself. He was even a drummer.

I also saw another one. Yes, yes, yes.

Will we see again? Maybe.

But where could it be; the flowers, among which I saw Him, resemble our chrysanthemums, but the bushes were much larger. Beyond the mountains. The other one is in Bengal.

The Decree is given, and the work must begin. Today, you saw an attack and then the soldiers on the road—you know their value. You also heard how afraid they are of Russia. The Russian Cossack eating candles and the Mong[ol] with meat under his saddle—they both will occupy the minds of the West. You are truly living in the Middle Ages. They are afraid of you. They are afraid of you. Of course, there are not many people in Am[erica], but, still, there will be.

N.K. is working and worrying, but I sit in peace. So, it is necessary because it is important to be calm—you can send the arrows.

Like last night? Yes, yes, yes.

Did we say too much to M. Jeod.? No, but do not say anything more.

To talk about anything even remotely related to the Teach[ing] is such a joy to me that it is difficult to refrain. I say alright, but a lot of interest was aroused. Speak to those who come simply. I do not say much now because I am helping in Am[erica].

Alright. We will see reg[arding] the invit[ation] of M. Jeod.

27 October 1924

There are many works in Am[erica]; I am constantly working with F[uyama]. We should have taken L[umou] to Chic[ago], but we hold him tight. It is better to ride carefully through Paris. There will be news soon.

A bloody hand is over India, over China, and also over Turkey, Egypt, Romania, and Poland; they will go up in flames like a house of cards. It is hard to preserve peace. The main thing is that there are no people; the most honest ones have died. Of course, new ones are coming, but it is difficult to start. We are beginning to do things correctly.

Of course, they are surprised, but they accept it. The main thing is that Logv[an] has learned patience. The manifestation of the colt cannot disturb the harmony. Ur[usvati] can be calm—I will be a nanny. I am going to them; we begin the work.

28 October 1924

A lot has been achieved. The governments have made a fatal mistake. Russian fumes penetrate every crack. If they heard a conversation about you, they would be afraid.

Everything goes well in Am[erica]. Of course, I hasten to send everything that is needed. Of course, the phenomenon of the strong-minded is somewhat of a hindrance.

The military nature of Ch[ahem]b[ula] makes him more mobile. I rejoice in him. It is necessary to send arrows to L[umou] toward Ch[icago].

As a newspaper columnist, I give you the news of the day. Information is coming. Affairs in Bengal are extremely complicated.

I can sense a new victory for Us. Much, much is coming from F[uyama]. His presence in Am[erica] has confused the plans of the enemies. Before going to bed, repeat: “Victory, victory, victory, victory, victory, victory, victory!”

I am happy to report success in the experiment of My Friend. It is still too early (to say what is the success). However, positive results have been achieved.

Also, the aura of Ur[usvati] is infused, and the outer segment acquires clarity.

Now I am going to Am[erica]; on the way to the school, we will resolve some issues.

29 October 1924

Things are going well in Am[erica]. Of course, a lot will be decided. The most important thing now is aspiration, for the world tension is extremely strained. It is better not to express ideas in a conversation with everyone. It is better to sail with the lights dimmed; a lot of dust hovers in the air. When F[uyama] arrives, I will give you many details.

“It is astonishing how the world is going to ruin. The destroyers and the destroyed will be swept away. The new, the new ones are coming. From pure places will the new ones appear: nomads and ploughmen, orphans and vagabonds, monks and convicts, scientists and minstrels—in short, everyone who is strong in spirit, a legion of its own kind, endowed with understanding of the spirit.”^[177]

When U[draya] aspired to the legion, he did not yet know that this would begin. Obviously, the meaning is different. “You should know that among the rejected people are real pearls. Accept anyone who comes to you and says a word about the spirit. Even in the hardened eyes of a brigand there sometimes shines the thought of podvig. And even a convict is able to make a sacrifice when he is standing on watch.

“I want to see your squads become real homes for strong spirits. Remember that (Lord) Christ prayed among brigands and that the Buddha revealed a sacred mystery to a bandit.^[178] Of course, you should judge by the eyes. Note that down.”^[179]

I am going to Am[erica]; we work together.

30 October 1924

Of course, the number three (the answer to my thoughts.) Of course, the main manifestation of energy (regarding Fohat).^[180] But the true meaning of these concepts can be understood only in Our laboratory. Regarding the definition of Fohat as a bridge between the matter and spirit. Yes, but the words do not convey well; it is better to imagine it as a transitional stage. Yes, but it is better that way. A lot is wound up. I like to be extra careful in the expressions.

The wheels of the hordes will travel long distances. You may know about the five years of a marching life as well as about the happy work on A[ltai].

The main one is the thirty-first [year]—think better.

Send the arrows to Am[erica]. The staggering Russians understand My Way. Naru is better. Send the arrows to Chic[ago], thinking about My pharmacy. Ur[usvati] knows, Ur[usvati] knows, Ur[usvati] knows, Ur[usvati] knows. The wonderful gift must be strengthened. Can you not see?

I sense success in the work. I am going to Am[erica].

31 October 1924

These are difficult times, but the ship sails successfully. We are proceeding firmly. The remaining matters are being efficiently eliminated in P[aris]. Of course, the larvae will still try to penetrate, but Our main forces will already be far away; therefore, I care about Chic[ago]. I am glad for K[ai]. Yar[uya], Yar[uya], Yar[uya], the region is like a swamp. Understand—there is no way, no way, no way for the small predators. Of course, one must have the wisdom of F[uyama]. I consider the foundation has been laid.

I want to please you. L[umou] is holding on.

To my remark that it is only the first week. Yes. But We are taking the necessary measures. It is amazing how the beginning is laid; it is a great undertaking. They marvel at the plans, but, fortunately, they trust in them. I am going to Am[erica].

When is it better to send the arrows—during the day or at night? When you feel the necessity of it.

1 November 1924

“I rejoice when you are filled with understanding of the significance of the future. These are especially crucial times. People’s old prejudices are virtually a mountain of incomprehension. Their paths are dark. Truly, it is only Our effort that can alter the swift course of events. Brutish habits have come to fill the leisure-time of humanity.

“Christ taught compassion, and the law of love is flouted.

“Gautama, called the Buddha, asked for courage and energy, and His followers have surrendered themselves to sloth.

“Confucius taught an orderly system of government, and His followers have given in to bribery and corruption.

“It is hard to say which crime is worse. Therefore, it is impossible to speak about peoples; you can only speak about individuals. Sloth is dreadful and may border on the criminal. Its consequences are hard to see, but laziness turns a human being into an animal.

“Understand that sloth is one of the main obstacles on the path. There are times when a murderer is more mobile on the spiritual plane than a lazy person.

“Also, a person who accepts bribes deprives himself of the Brotherhood’s trust, because the treachery of such people is great. And a lack of compassion makes a person unfit for podvig, because such souls also lack courage.”^[181]

I am going to Am[erica].

2 November 1924

Tell them that everything will be well. Today, you saw and heard about the depth of the human swamp; now you can appreciate My words about laziness, corruption, and lack of compassion. I sense how iron measures will be needed to save humanity. The spiritual warriors must protect My land. Yes, yes, yes.

Even if they call them tyrants, which have no place in My land, let them fill the pockets of tavern keepers in other places. Our task is to protect the young, even at the cost of harsh measures. I am also a supporter of strong decisions. Of course, it is better to silence them than to just forbid them from shouting. Yes, I call you toward an achievement.

I am going to Am[erica].

I was restless last night. It seemed that L[umou] was offending F[uyama]? It happened so.

3 November 1924

I repeat that the time is difficult; I especially concentrate on Am[erica]—it is necessary to forge the future deeds. Of course, I take part in all decisions. I will protect L[umou] from larvae; it is necessary to take precautions.

Ur[usvati] has seen how they hate My House. The fog obscures the eyes of England, and they do not see the growing crack. Now you understand the books that were sent. I weave the net for a future catch. Kaz. plays the role of the future proclamation. I think you will receive a number of messages, but calmness is needed—after all, everything is fine at the posts, although the attack is strong. He senses your strength—he is dark, Wadia.^[182]

I sense that this is a particularly important week in Am[erica]. Thus, it is good—sending [a message] to Am[erica]. But today, repeat: “Victory.”

I am going to Am[erica].

4 November 1924

Sow broadly; the Russian stream is broadly pouring—the obstacles are insignificant. Practice intensively! Vigilantly, guard Our affairs.

I will hold L[umou]. I will specify the true value of the A[merican?] M[useum?] to T[aruhan?]. L[umou] already senses the larvae. You will receive the good. It is the right idea; let L[umou] gather young people for an achievement. You can already see the loyalty of some individuals. I rejoice at the new ones.

A world built on prejudice is crumbling. The actions of the enemies of the motherland are ferocious, but the end is nearing. Today, send victory to Our works.

I am going to Am[erica].

5 November 1924

Once again, you can see how the Instructions are fulfilled—the books have arrived. I testify that the experiment proceeds well. I testify to the need for rest. Why pay attention but try to settle differently in Kashmir. I repeat it is difficult here; the Nawab type has killed the country.^[183] If possible, send the children to the village. But the main thing is tranquility; it is better to reschedule for the evening. It is even better to cancel the trip to Madr[as]. Do you not rejoice before the beauty and possibility of the future?

I called you a “spring,”^[184] departure from the Plan is disastrous because the work is colossal, and many participants cannot be replaced. I call you to an achievement; no other considerations should confuse you.

I am going to Am[erica].

6 November 1924

The towers of Z[venigorod?] are already visible on the horizon. Despite the onslaught, F[uyama] walks victoriously.

Scientifically, analyze the Teachings of the Buddha.

“Clearly, the entire Universe is made up of diverse principles. By ‘principle’ I mean a number of basic elements.

“We say that elements are ‘primary’ if they are to be found in a free state—that is, a state in which they have not yet entered into combination with one another. One of the principal features of creative power is its need for combination.

“For Us the universal principle is the basic law of the Cosmos, which can only be partially investigated. Of course, investigating the basic law is difficult, but opportunities exist. Many of Us have grasped it spiritually, but it is impossible to express it in a general laboratory formula so long as uninvestigated cycles remain.”^[185]

“Dhyan Chohan” and other names are just a mirage created by a man.^[186]

“The play of the Cosmos is like the sparkle of a crystal with many facets. The mind is capable of catching only one flash from the crystal. This is joyous, not sad. Of course, butchers cannot transmit all the subtlety of the concepts.”^[187]

There are and will be Metoscopes.

Now about Dhyani-Buddha. It is extremely unreasonable to imagine Them as special beings. We are talking about the spiritual Gurus of the earthly Teachers. When a disciple or Bodhisattva attains the degree of Buddha, then his spiritual Guru passes into the Dhyani-Buddha. So now the Gautama Buddha is the seventh Dhyani Buddha. Likewise, Chr[ist] is the ninth.

And who is the eighth? It is a mystery—My Guru. When you are in Z[venigorod?], you will learn more about the name of Vajradhara.^[188]

I am going to Am[erica].

An affirmative answer is given to my guess about the Guru of M.M.

7 November 1924

Wait to send arrows to Am[erica]. The new beginnings are being successfully forged. Texas should be particularly mentioned. I will think of more opportunities. L[umou] is on the correct path. The new workers are approaching.

My Guru remained a Buddha for a long time. Only recently, He became a Dhyani-Buddha. One can be in the spirit on Earth.

What body is Dhyani-Buddha in? A Ray is not to be explained in words.

And in this state, one may feel the physical touch of the hand? Yes, yes, it is possible; He bestowed so much of it.

I again came across the Dhyan Chohan and feel it is difficult to find a suitable definition for Them. The combinations of the elements.

But this substitution will not be clear in all cases. Try replacing it with Dhyani-Buddha.

Dhyani-Buddha is the definition of the Spirits that have passed through human evolution, but in this case, we are talking about the primary Dhyan Chohan. The Beginnings.

The book is interesting, but it is complex and confusing. Yes, the main Plan was different. We gave the book Dzyan, but the manuscript is filled with something else.^[189] I advise you to take only the stanzas and write your interpretation; then we will talk.

But it is too complicated of a job. There is time. I am going to Am[erica].

What does Sh[afran]’s vision of three wounds on my chest mean?^[190] A separation—My temporary presence in Am[erica].

8 November 1924

Yar[uya] should better search for his path; Ch[ahem]b[ula] should write down his thoughts. It is better to be sent to F[uyama].

Now let us look into the mirrors.

1. I see in a purple fog—Ur[usvati] is reading from My book to a group of girls. There is a large room with white walls; there is a sofa near the window, and a small man lays out sheets of paper on the carpet—it is a weekday.
2. I see in a light blue fog—Ur[usvati] and F[uyama] are talking on the balcony of the house near a pine forest; below, Av[irach] closes his suitcase and puts it on a sleigh—they are waiting for Mong[olian] mail.
3. I see in a yellow fog—a large barrack where, apparently, a great noise reigns inside—it is the dining room of a local orphanage.
4. I see in a purple fog—Ur[usvati]’s suitcase is standing on the table by the open window; there are lilac bushes outside. Ur[usvati] takes out a book and several parcels.
5. I see in a blue fog—U[draya] is sitting at the table and writing; another person is next to him and is typing on a typewriter; both are in the greatcoats.
6. I see in a golden fog—a motor is rushing by, and several people are sitting in it, among them Ur[usvati], F[uyama], and L[umou].
7. I see in a golden fog—a meeting of the Circle members. F[uyama] says My words. Ur[usvati] nods her head—the mood is good.
8. I see in a light blue fog—Ur[usvati] and Por[uma] are sitting on a sofa; there is a small table with a tea set in front of them. The servant is holding a very large book. A female figure is sitting in an armchair—her face is not visible. The mood is joyful.
9. I see in a blue fog—as if a corner of a garden, a little man is trying to climb on a horse; he is not very successful yet.
10. I see in a golden fog—F[uyama] is writing images for the T[emple]; Ur[usvati] and U[draya] are sorting out sheets of paper.

Everything is fine in Am[erica]. I am going.

9 November 1924

I rejoice at the new beginnings. The spirit of Ur[usvati] knows about the unprecedented success. In the days when the new enemies had assumed the power, My disciples extended a helping hand and offered to build on the new principles. In the days when the motherland is humiliated, being called Moscovia, My disciples are ready to join the ranks of the Asian squads. In the days when orphaned Russia raves about the Mother, My disciples carry the smile of the Mother of the World. Thus, remember, that the Most Holy Mother will raise all peasant households. The success is great because they are waiting. The houses of S[ergius] and the communities of the B[elukha] C[ooperative] will open the gates to R[ussia]. Thousands of orphans will give Russia a new flourishing. It will be dark in Europe when R[ussia] is reborn. I see a great distrust among the people toward foreigners, even Am[ericans] will have to speak Russian. The others will face contempt. Think about how much Russia has suffered! And the people’s character has changed.

10 November 1924

I am happy with the current state of affairs in Am[erica]. Russian courage will save the world. I will think of help in B[erlin]. It is better to know the approach of certain dates. I cannot say yet, for long ears listen—great caution is needed. When everything is boiling around, it is better to be silent.

I think, I think, I think about going to Gyantze, but be prepared to go in a different direction.^[191] Better think of Ladakh. I am thinking of starting a work with Ford. I am sending you more books. When you go to Lad[akh], do not forget to take a letter from Lama Ming[yur]—the news is coming. At the end of the month, you will receive an important message. The lamas will greatly appreciate your worship of Maitreya.

I am going to Am[erica].

My guess about “Asuramaya” is confirmed.^[192] The knowledge of the spirit, without it one cannot pass.

11 November 1924

Our Abode is drawing near. F[uyama] walks powerfully; the new armor is ready. You already know how people wait for the power of the spirit. The regiments of Shamb[hala] will proceed quietly—a scoter bird will not leave its nest, and the width of the steppe will not reveal the movement. If you put your ear to the ground, you can hear the hum of march. But the European windbags will not notice the beginning of a thunderstorm. The League is destined to crash upon Russia. The new government will fall in the fourth Rome, and “leaders will forget about resting and begin raving in their folly. There is too little imagination, too little understanding, too little knowledge, too little sense of proportion, no beauty, no podvig, and no desire to renounce comfortable habits.

“Be ready to see comical characters, too. You must be able to lead. You must, you must, you must!

“If you only knew how often We have to praise piles of sand and call them castles. Certainly, We rejoice when the builder blazes up with enthusiasm at the praise and is ready to build new piles. Keep this in mind.”^[193]

In January, you will see many piles. But you should not take My words personally. When I call for achievement, it means that no piles are there.

Rejoice in the rise of affairs. Ur[usvati], I want to see your smile on the shield of new deeds.

I am so sorry that I have so little to give. It is a misapprehension.

I am going to Am[erica].

12 November 1924

There is no need for crafty people. A new thunderstorm is in the air—I am talking about Europe. One should go quietly through Par[is]. It was well decided in Am[erica] concerning L[umou]. We will be heading to Chic[ago] soon.

It is very necessary for Logv[an] to be able to lead without violating the value of others. Let him look for young workers—six are required. I will tell you the exact position of everyone. But we still need four more. Let us not forget the specialists. I will also point out that O[yana] should find time to study the beginning of healing for Al[tai]—the paramedic. In A[ltai], there is great need for sanitary stations for the population. I will not hide it; in some places, the wildness is too great. I will not hide the fact that many units will wear what they have, but they will need warm clothes. I will not hide that it is necessary to pay special attention to the calvary; the speed of movement will decide the blow.

Ur[usvati] should know the legends of the Russian ascetics. F[uyama] can get into B[erlin].

I am going to Am[erica].

13 November 1924

It is better to serve the duty. Of course, I do not foresee such calls in the future, but the matters require a successful solution. They are afraid of you, and all the rules of human convention get in the way. I would already like to see you in R[ussia]. I have already spoken about the situation in A[ltai]; now I will say that the fruit obedient to Our Ray is ripening. It is interesting to note that a number of people saw Ur[usvati] in their visions, and they woke up relieved. Also, the future near ones are still unaware. Equally a legend about Bel[ovodye]—it also takes roots from Ind[ia].^[194]

Also, the emergency military mission in Mong[olia] plays a vanguard role. In addition to Noyon N[urukhan?], there is also Captain V.—maybe he will take a high place, for he is a Bur[yat]. Then, there is Ch[ahem]b[ula] as a military expert, but I will talk about him later. I see the council of five. Remember the names given last night.

I touched the hand, for I knew of tomorrow’s duty.

14 November 1924

The duty has been served.

Now let us look into the mirrors.

1. I see in a red fog—there is blood on the streets, the sentries stand everywhere, people in aprons are watering the streets with the fire gutters, telegraph poles are knocked down, and the crimson flags are flying on the buildings.
2. I see in a blue fog—a deck of a Russ[ian] steamer, L[umou] sits on a bench reading a Russ[ian] newspaper; the sailor is pulling the rope. I think that he is disturbing L[umou].
3. I see in a purple fog—Ur[usvati] is listening to the orchestra. K[ai] and L[umou] are talking in the doorway.
4. I see in a blue fog—F[uyama] is sitting at a large table, surrounded by a lot of people. Ur[usvati], L[umou], R[adna], and a few others are sitting in the box. Logv[an] is reading from a note.
5. I see in a light blue fog—a platform of the new station; there is a lot of snow. U[draya] and Van. are walking on the platform; the train is very late.

I gave a number of paintings for several years. I am very happy with Ur[usvati]’s experiment. I gave a number of important instructions. I am especially happy about the stability of the aura.

Is the pain in the left side of the abdomen associated with the experiment? Yes, the Ray from one of the Sisters, but its effect is short-lived. It will soon cease to affect you, but light food will be better.

Am I accepting the Ray of M[aster] R[akoczi]? It is a pity that such a high Ray caused such a painful sensation. Yes, but you must stabilize the aura. The main thing now is calmness and interest in the sent books: Doctrine, Akbar, and Wadell. I will send more books.

I am going to Am[erica].

15 November 1924

Everything goes very well in Am[erica], the mechanism of the Plan is working precisely. The phenomenon of external combinations is striking. It is joyful to think that the Plan of the Lords is beginning to exist—it is the first stage.

Of course, light food is needed. Of course, a lot will have to be done in A[ltai], but the means will be different. The type of communist philanthropists is good to begin with.

Ur[usvati] saw how strongly one should not argue with R[ussia?]; it is better to spend the first years pacifying wandering tribes, preaching communism to the Gobi[?] tribes—this is the only way to earn their trust. Do not forget that the assignment is from R[ussia?]. Upon returning from T[ibet?], having completed a communist mission, the assignment will follow for the f[irst?] s[cientific?] ex[peditionary?] force to protect the interests of the Union of the Soviet Republics in Cen[tral] Asia. In two years of campaigns, excavations, and communist victories, the core of the “n. d. d. n. c.” will be formed, but there is no need to hurry with the prov. kh.;^[195] let us better manage the region from A[ltai] to G[obi].

16 November 1924

It is better to write a letter to Kashmir today. I will consider a trip to Kash[mir] for U[draya]. We must wait for the arrival of F[uyama] with a decision on Kashmir. I will not hide My portrait; it is difficult to see.

Can M.M. not order B[esant]? Maybe; there are not enough conduits.

Maybe through Jinara[jadasa]?^[196] Butchers; I think, I think, I will try. It is necessary to talk about the meaning of F[uyama]. Of course, one must speak significantly.

It seems to me that I have said too much? Do not mention geography.

Maybe I should not go. You will feel it yourself if you do not have to go. Perhaps it would be better to make F[uyama]’s trip to A[dyar] more businesslike.

M.M. thinks I am going to say too much. Of course not, but I will leave it to you to decide. Both Mayavati and the journey to A[dyar] are not included in the Plan. I want to say that the remaining years need to be spent as usefully as possible.

I am suffering; I think I said too much? You spoke well, and I was particularly pleased with Bl[avatsky]’s defense.

Perhaps in Ad[yar], we should emphasize our respect for Bl[avatsky]? There is no need to make enemies. F[uyama]’s painting will be a worthy reproach. Talk about Me. Unfortunately, you are correctly guessing about the use of Bl[avatsky]’s articles and manuscripts.

It is criminal and at the same time so human; who is deprived of it? Ur[usvati], you are destined to give the pure teaching in A[ltai], so rejoice every minute.

I do not understand the explanation about Luc[ifer] in The S[ecret] D[octrine].^[197] Skip it—it is a mistake; the influence of the Gnostics got in.

I am going to Am[erica].

17 November 1924

Everything goes very well in Am[erica]. Soon, soon, we will go to Ch[icago]. There is a lot of work on L[umou]. But I tell you, good for him; he is better now.

It is necessary, necessary to think about the future. Your thoughts have already corrected a number of phenomena. Imagine small Tar[uhans?] in A[ltai?]. A lama can give an idea of Mong[olia]. Your foundation is in the East. It will be much more difficult in R[ussia].

Yes. I think Sam. is a very smart Kirghiz.^[198]

I think Ur[usvati] can think about Bl[avatsky]’s manuscripts. I think one can think about the Bl[avatsky] Institute. I think Ur[usvati] will get the opportunity to act. In addition to the Russ[ian] source, the women’s clubs in Am[erica] will give millions to women’s education.

Ur[usvati] may dream of a quiet and spacious house in a cedar forest. Ur[usvati] may dream of a quiet room with a large table. Ur[usvati] may dream of the cheerfulness of the winter air in A[ltai]. Ur[usvati] may dream of a quiet Ashram—of course, Mine. Help build My Country! I will be happy to visit Z[venigorod]. Brother R. will live permanently on the slopes of A[ltai].

Can M.M. tell who this brother R. is? It is still too early.

I am going to Am[erica].

18 November 1924

Take care of pure food for Ur[usvati]. Changes in the Rays cause interruptions in the body. It is better to stay calm for a few days. Take the children away; a room for them should be found somewhere close by. In the evening, it is better to fall asleep. At night, We will give a signal for listening. Also, if you fall asleep in the morning, then sleep.

Why were all the phenomena in Lond[on] painless? We were closer then and acted with a special Ray, but now We are tempering the body for occult experiences.

Where was the room of the Teachers? Gr. R. Sq[uare]—the dormitory for visiting army officers.

How long did the Teach[ers] stay in Lond[on]? Two months—November and December. We left in January and February. In March, We returned. There is no need to ask.

Today, I said—be happy, great joy is coming. The news is coming. I rejoice in the Circle.

I am going to Am[erica].

19 November 1924

You will be surprised at the ease of the path. The main thing is to have courage. The motherland will accept you, saying: “Here are the conscious people!” F[uyama] will beautifully cover the true scope of B[elukha]. I can already see your success in S[iberia]. They say, “Verily, so. Notice, the women who are leading their husbands to work. Distant villages are sending their messengers. Ordinary soldiers are going to their commanders and are asking for permission [. . .].”

I think that M.M. was speaking to Bl[avatsky] in Russian. Yes, of course. Her English was not good and her Sanskrit was very bad, but at least there was Russian. My Friend, of course, could not teach in Engl[ish], so at first had to be content with the expressions of readiness of His disciple.

But M[ahatma] K[oot] [Hoomi] knows English very well. Yes, but Bl[avatsky] did not know. We have a different language as well but not during the first month.

Yes, of course.

How many years was Bl[avatsky]in the Brotherhood? Three years.

Judging by the hints in the books, it seemed much longer. She had been in contact.

It is completely incomprehensible how one person could have collected all the information contained in The S[ecret] D[octrine]. We indicated the area, and she wrote it herself or asked her friends.

Which pages are written by M.M.? Of course, you will find out soon.

It is difficult to read the comparative symbolism. But sometimes it is necessary.

I am going to Am[erica].

20 November 1924

Of course, everyone has his or her own approach. Of course, if you asked each member of the Circle to describe the Teacher, you would notice an extraordinary variety. Everyone is right, for everyone knows the Image under which I appear to them.

In response to the statement about my understanding of M.M. Not at all. You know, yes. I have a proof—closer.

You need to know about the success in Chic[ago]. I wish to please Ur[usvati]. I may tell you that the coachman is stuck again; he does not know how to understand people. He roams around. We must praise Ch[ahem]b[ula]—he is a very useful person. [The letter] will still reach (about my letter to Par[is]).

K[ai] rejoices; there is a lot of joy ahead.

I was saddened by my weakness and sentimentality, for even the sight of the mountains brings tears and fits of melancholy. Valerian is necessary, necessary.

Walk like lions with dignity, with dignity. A new Ayah is needed.

I am going to Am[erica].

21 November 1924

Yes, you saw two students working here, but you will be far away. Yes. Of course, there are a lot of events, but in My house in Am[erica], the work will proceed calmly. My Ray has already marked the steps. L[umou] and the near ones will arrive at the wooden trading posts in A[ltai]—precisely, the trading posts. V[ladimir?] R[oerich?] will already be riding around the flock of cooperatives. K[ai] will already be organizing musical events—although [only] in a barrack, but a spacious one. F[uyama] and newly arrived Ur[usvati] are already in the house. U[draya] is still in Mong[olia] and tames the tyranny of a Chinese neighbor; then he will be traveling to A[ltai]. In 1931, everyone is living cheerfully in the wooden houses.

All is fine in Am[erica]. I am carrying a strong accumulation of Rays.

In response to my expression of sympathy for D[octor] H[ille]. I am convinced of the success.

The bridle. The lama is waiting for you in L[ittle?] T[ibet?]. I am happy with your labor.

To my remark that I do so little. That is a misapprehension. Lad[akh] and the new books. The position of the spring is high. I am happy that the children are gone.

I am going to Am[erica].

22 November 1924

“Discipline is the beginning of everything.”^[199]

In the Sh[ambhala] regiments, purity of mind and body is mandatory. Let them look like princes amidst the population.

But can they become a privileged guard at the border? The border is an extremely difficult service. I strongly advise having the lamas with the regiments.

Will they be purer than the ones we met? Yes, they will be. I also advise you to appoint one of the L[amas] as a temporary commandant of Lh[asa]. They will not dare to disobey an order that begins with the name of Maitreya.

Do not forget to educate the young ones. Gather the orphans—it is a special field for Ur[usvati].

It will be clean in Al[tai].

Yes, even the Mon[gol] prince will sit in the bath because he will be convinced of its benefits. Notice that one may enter the temples only in pure vestments, having first washed the body, and repeating the prayer: “In the presence of the Merciful and Blessed Lord Buddha, I wash my sinful spirit and my sinful body. May my body be cleansed from all defilement, and may my spirit be sanctified by the Ray of the Merciful Lord, so that I may prostrate before the Image of the Lord in the Purest Temple.” This is how the charter of the monasteries is read. Thus, in simple words, may the foundation for understanding the Teaching be laid.

I am going to Am[erica].

23 November 1924

Let us go, let us go, let us go. Clearly understand the meaning of the impending time. The fire of indignation breaks out all over the continent. Yes, some places burn like straw.

I deem that we are proceeding successfully. F[uyama] knows the way to B[erlin]. L[umou] implements My decree better, better, better. Also, L[umou] is aware of the signs of larvae. Just as K[ai] reveals the joy of My decree.

The Teacher rejoices in the direction of your thoughts.

Should we understand that M.M. is not against our harsh measures? The Apocalypse is on. The Teacher knows the meaning of Ur[usvati]. The Teacher sees the joy of the motherland. The Teacher knows the meaning of Ur[usvati]. The Teacher leads powerfully. M.R. The Teacher knows the meaning of Ur[usvati].

This is the only thing I cannot believe, and it causes me so many sufferings. You will have to believe.

It is a misapprehension. Peace be with you.

I am going to Am[erica].

Is Sister Hr. fair in her assessment of A[nnie] B[esant]? No need of illusions.

Is A[nnie] B[esant] pursuing the policy of the Teach[ers]? Not always.

24 November 1924

I said, and the books have arrived, and so will come the rest; for many years, the Signs have been laid. Now, having accepted the power of sacrifice and having drunk the chalice of courage, be ready, in spirit, to receive My Word. On the day the dates are met, I can tell you about the extraordinary preparations We do.

I will say it was decided to impart stability to A[ltai] for many years. I will say it was decided to create a new, unprecedented core among the youth—Our Brotherhood entrusted this task to Ur[usvati].

I will say it was decided to “г. ч. в. д. в.”

I will say it was decided to “в. С. А. с. ц. как с. м.”

I will say it was decided to “ст. г. А. С. р. Р. им. Д. С. р. на Д. с. и. Г.”

I will say it was decided to manifest the shield to “д. и с. с. н.”

I will say it was decided to “ук. н.дое.”

I will say it was decided to be “на З. а. Эту з. М. д. Ф. С. Г. з. у. е.”^[200]

I crossed out the enemy’s timeline with a pencil (explanation of the vision). Everything is fine in Am[erica]. Do not send to Z[venigorod?].

25 November 1924

I vouch for an extraordinary success; new people are coming. The movement is growing, and new connections are being forged, but I repeat have no illusions. Now you know how happy they were in Am[erica]. We have done much work. Another worthy field has opened for Ur[usvati]. The Circle will receive a decent addition. Ur[usvati] can safely wait for the dates. The firm decision of the Lords is sent to the world by an arrow.

You can think firmly about the communities of the B[elukha] C[ooperative] M[orya?]—the orphans. You can think about announcing success on A[ltai]. You can think about using the laws of nature. Machines will replace human labor. Do not mention geography in the conversation. What has been said today about F[uyama] is highly appreciated by the Lama. I am happy to envision you on A[ltai].

I am going to convince T[aruhan?].

Does he not understand? It is fine.

What was that terrible explosion in my brain? A nerve in the brain was affected.

26 November 1924

I bear witness, there is no need for belittlement. You may believe—you are irreplaceable. There is no need to belittle Ur[usvati]. You will come to know. You do not see. (All of this refers to a lack of my self-confidence.)

It is better to rejoice in the affairs of Am[erica]; despite the misunderstanding, the victory is clear.

In response to my remark that I could not rejoice because my spirit had known it before. But it is a joy.

But what kind of misunderstanding is M.M. talking about? There are, with the new ones. I will think about how to bestow joy upon My warriors. Can you see how amazingly events are unfolding? Help build My Country.

Remain a mystery to Ad[yar]. The conduit with A[nnie] B[esant] was damaged a long time ago.

Is M.M. communicating with A[nnie] B[esant]? No.

But she claims that. My Decree to India remained in her subconsciousness. As long as Bl[avatsky] was alive, everything was there.

Did A[nnie] B[esant] have visions and messages from M.M.? You will see yourselves.

Were the powers of A[nnie] B[esant] overrated, and did she not live up to the expectations of the Br[otherhood]? No.

So, A[nnie] B[esant] was also irreplaceable in spite of all her shortcomings? I Myself am in the service of the Lord. My Friend worked hard, but there were no people.

Ur[usvati], you have two pearls—the truthfulness of experience and the sense of beauty.

I am going to Am[erica].

27 November 1924

The R[ussians?] will welcome F[uyama].

Valerian is required.

L[umou] proceeds better, better; the musk will be there. Friends are in Chic[ago]. The work is going smoothly.

Ur[usvati] can rejoice at the new works in R[ussia]. There are many conversations ahead, but we keep the rudder straight. We prepare joy, We prepare work, We prepare understanding, We prepare knowledge for Ur[usvati]. Truly, one must know the greatness of My Country. The new ones are coming.

F[uyama] will decide wisely in P[aris].

Now I am busy preparing a place on A[ltai]. Ur[usvati] may think about the work plan in Z[venigorod]. A public health, a public education.

To my remark that I do not feel strong enough to carry out this assignment. But then, besides F[uyama], who has the knowledge?

I want to do the work that no one else can do. That is why We give it.

It is a misapprehension.

M.M. pointed out the truthfulness of the experiences, but I remember instances when M.M. interpreted the words and dreams differently. It is also possible to understand it that way. This is the difficulty—that there are always two truths in eternity. I will give you an explanation.

I am going to Am[erica].

28 November 1924

Yes, yes, yes, We approach the world through you. Ur[usvati] is right, I have girded Myself with a sword. Does not the Plan sparkle with a glint of a sword?

The appearance of Kali is now closer to that of Lakshmi.^[201] Of course. Yes, truly the Moth[er] of the W[orld] is a warrior in goodness. Yes, you have heard many times about the need for the sign of battle.

The warlike appearance of M.M. was not so clearly revealed in Am[erica]. Yes, they will not see the battle. Of course, the guns will not win, but the power of the spirit behind them will. The collapse has overtaken a man; do you really think you can save him with the gifts? No, he will laugh at them; so, I say—walk like lions.

I am glad of one thing; there is no need for guns in R[ussia]. The houses of S[ergius] and the communities of the Belukha Cooperative M. will adorn the vault of Ur[usvati]’s homeland.

But in the West, show the dignity of the H[ouse?]. I rejoice; the auras of F[uyama] and Ur[usvati] shine with the armor. U[draya] also has armor. Good hours are coming in Z[venigorod].

I am going to Am[erica].

29 November 1924

Now you can understand why you must go to R[ussia]. Only a few months in M[oscow?] and the situation there is not strong either; that is why We are sending you. Success is predestined.

Yes, the spirit of Ur[usvati] resembles a signal tower.

I feel less about myself while our external events and deeds are clear to me. It is a characteristic of the knowledge of the spirit. You are connected to the Pl[an]. After all, how long has the L[ord] B[uddha] been watching you—your whole life has passed under His Ray.

You had a clear dream today about how the Muslims approached R[ussia]. Remember, the one third of Christians in Russia. Yes, the life of Islam is not sweet, but the Sp[aniards] were defeated. Now they are in the Balk[ans].

I am happy with Yar[uya]’s decision. Also, in Chic[ago], My Ray opened an opportunity. I want to prepare a hut for everyone. I will send Ayah.

How sad it would be for me to leave without seeing the portrait of M.M.? You will see enough—Ad[yar] is not in your way. I guarantee that My original Image will be in Z[venigorod]. Maybe, you will see. Everything is fine. St. S[ergius] will not reveal.

I am going to Am[erica].

How should I understand “Mental and Will Breath”? It is a special state of consciousness; it is difficult to explain in words, but our friend Vaug[han] is going to explain it at night.

30 November 1924

Today, V[aughan] was able to show the manifestation of mental breathing.

But at the same time, a special consciousness appears, which I did not observe? Yes, but with very strong manifestations. But the consequences of strong manifestations are harmful.

If I only knew, what particularly hinders the experiment? It is necessary to be alone, but there will be necessary phenomena. The Plan of the Lords is important now.

So, my experiment fades into the background? It is very important, but mental breathing belongs to the realm of magic.

Almost a year has passed, and the stone of R[ussia]’s destiny has been laid. From now on, the spiritual steps lead you to the gates of Al[tai].

What does the money mean on the steps of the ladder, which I have seen? There will be no shortage. The vision is good. I will also say that there will be a great defeat here. F[uyama] builds in Am[erica]. L[umou] may work safely. I stand behind him. Ur[usvati], joy is coming.

I am going to Am[erica].

1 December 1924

The joy is coming—today the books arrived, so the rest will come. The speed with which dates are met is astounding. Notice the signs on F[uyama]’s path. The R[ussians] are coming. We may say to Ur[usvati]: The Chalice of the future work is wonderful. Day and night I direct My Ray.

Yes, but in Am[erica] I felt it more. Yes, a particularly strong Ray was launched then. Of course, you will soon begin to feel the influence again. Accumulate your strength; when F[uyama] and Yar[uya] arrive, there are many important decisions to be made and questions to solve and understand about the true meaning of mobility. Understand, in the midst of the noise of life, We vigilantly lead you. In silence, We indicate the new beginnings and wait for the moment when the wire of the Lord will send: “It is time!”

Yes, great is the new path of the world! Tomorrow we will talk about L[ord] Buddha. I want to give Ur[usvati] an explanation.

I am going to Am[erica].

2 December 1924

“Let us speak about Lord Buddha.

“People do not grasp the foundation of the Teaching of the Blessed One. The foundation is discipline.

“With spiritual and physical striving, the monastics of the Community endeavored to stay on the path. In the first years a monastic underwent a rigorous regimen. He was forbidden to kill himself with ascetic practices; rather, he was ordered to do battle along the lines of the spirit alone. Thus, the Buddha was strict in teaching His disciples. In fact, they only knew joy in spiritual battle, which is why the thorns on the path are spoken about.

“Only when the will of the practitioner had grown strong as a lion’s, and the silver bridle of the spirit guiding the disciple’s senses had begun to sparkle—only then did the Lord lift the veil slightly and assign a task.

“Then gradually the disciple was initiated into the mysteries of knowledge.”^[202]

Now the Buddha is in the Dharmakaya state, and therefore we cannot speak of His incarnation.^[203] But you need to know that His Ray remains and blesses groups of people.

How can we then understand Bl[avatsky]’s statement about the incarnation of His astral remnants in some of the Great Teachers?^[204] The Ray ignited the hidden powers of the great spirits. An incarnation is a certain degree of ignition.

In response to my remark that F[uyama] is such an incarnation. You just beat Me to it.

Also, of the Lords.

That is a misapprehension.

Why do all the incarnations of the Lords pertain to men; where are the female manifestations? Follow the history, you will find it.

But why did they not give great Masters? They did not follow the path of teaching but the path of achievement. We will talk tomorrow.

I am going to Am[erica].

3 December 1924

You can console yourself: the responsibility is enormous. (A response to our conversation with U[draya].)

Now about the masterhood of the women. You already know about the Great Mother. Let us talk about Isis. Isis and Her betrothed sister Nephthys are initiated Sisters of the Brotherhood in Abydos.^[205] There was also a Brother named Osiris. Hence, the later legend of the Brother and Sister. In fact, there was no kinship between them. Sister Isis is a native of the Nile Valley; Brother Osiris came from the East. And note that Isis possessed secret knowledge.

When a young man, who was later named Osiris, came fulfilling the Decree, Sister Isis bestowed part of the Secret Knowledge upon the newcomer. Osiris was sent to pass on some of the knowledge to the people, but he could not stand the test and was forced to return to the Brotherhood. He failed to dispel the human darkness called Seth.

Horus was the only disciple of Osiris who was admitted into the Brotherhood. He was ordained as a spiritual son of Sister Isis. After three years, the Brotherhood sent Horus to prepare for the coming of Isis. He managed to pierce Seth; meanwhile, Brother Osiris atoned for his imprudence through the prayers of Sister Isis and attained a number of spiritual degrees.

How should prayers be understood in this case? As the instructions.

Sister Isis, having completed the task, appeared in the world and laid the foundation for the knowledge of Egypt. Over time, Her appearance merged with that of the Great Mother, for She carried the Ray of Assurgina. Sister Isis is the Great Mother among the Lords. Let Me explain—the Mother of the World is beyond earthly words—She is the Head of the Hierarchy.

Now Ur[usvati] can read the legend of Isis and Osiris and remember the true meaning.

I am going to Am[erica].

4 December 1924

Go boldly; your movement on the spiritual plane resembles the sighs of an ocean. The power of the wave resounds in your feat. The path is short but cold. The helmsman holds the rudder straight; his goal is the desert in the mountains; there We will suspend Our path for a while.

The wanderings of the spirit are familiar to Me, but the gate is already creaking. Yes, human joy will depart, but is not participation in the Plan of the Lords a joy?! Yes, there is joy, for it is about the construction of Our Abode on Earth. The words: “A daring one asks for a bow, for he will fetch the bird himself” are firmly laid in the past.

Many things in Am[erica] are very important now.

I am unable to send the arrows. It is impossible to send; let the spirit renew, let the spirit renew. I testify with a Stone—joy is coming.

I am going to Am[erica].

5 December 1924

Yes, some excitement in Am[erica] is reflected in the spirit of Ur[usvati]. This is inevitable, and it is better to wait for the renewal of the spirit. When the process of the spirit renewal takes place, one rarely understands the real reason. Therefore, take it easy. We have especially chosen this time to complete until Yar[uya]. Even the special Rays are launched.

These Rays do not bother me; they do not cause any pain or sensations. That is how We act.

Ur[usvati] may read about Queen Hatshepsut—an Egyptian.^[206]

In Breasted’s [book]?^[207] Yes, Breasted. Yes, you may remember the construction of the Temple, the establishment of the school of Hierophants, as well as the warlike disposition.

Was she also an initiate? Of course, She was close to Ur[usvati]. You will understand.

In response to the remark that I myself am this queen. The guess has a basis.

Yes, you may read about it—the image is close.

How could I be a Mong[olian] queen after that? The influence of the spirit of Buddha. I cannot give an inner meaning of reincarnations yet, for this knowledge makes a person an Adept.^[208] But we will approach this too. It is wise to know Advaita [. . .]. Tomorrow I will tell you about the movement of the centers. There is a lot to do during the day.

I am going to Am[erica].

May I ask, does M.M. send me the dreams? Yes, of course.

Is it that I am still not out of a preparatory class yet, but I do not like these warning symbols? But it is impossible to show otherwise the fractures of the spirit in dreams.

6 December 1924

The night state is characteristic of the moment. The Rays are being replaced. We are trying to transmit the Ray of the Lord Buddha. Yes, but now a permanent conduit is being established. The spirit of Ur[usvati] has ascended to the step called “Absence of Illusions,” and the Lord Buddha hurries to grow a new flower.

Yes, during the operation, the patient remembers little.

But in many ways, I am going back to the old. Yes, but the old is not all an illusion.

“The Blessed One said, ‘Truth is the sole source of courage.’”^[209]

The consciousness of beauty will give courage.

Yes, “when correctly understood, truth is the wisest and most beautiful chapter in the book of the Cosmos.”^[210]

I am starting to worry about the outcome of the operation. What for? The critical moment has already passed.

But I do not notice the change in my spiritual consciousness. You will notice. Seeing the three wounds in Am[erica] means the replacement of the Rays.

Will I still have Your Ray? Yes, it is the main one. The centers take on new positions like electrified cells. Calmness, the main thing is calmness and the absence of any tumult.

My spirit feels no change. We do not touch the spirit—you will notice. But the experiment takes on a new opportunity. I am going to mend in Am[erica]; the hole is not big.

Can I send the arrows? For God’s sake, do not send.

May I aspire as I did last night? I will tell you when it is necessary.

But since I hear constant mentions of the Lord, should I aspire to Him? Of course, you should.

The nine strokes were given.

7 December 1924

Now you see how necessary it is to give the world the pure Teachings of the Buddha. Indeed, the world does not know its own ways.

The luxury must leave you. I see a white house, a spacious house but simple.

I see the T[emple] of [St.] S[ergius] but a simple one. Of course, ugliness is banished. To my remark that I am imagining the beauty and size of the Assyrian sculptures as well as their amazing mosaics. Yes, public buildings may be decorated.

Now let us look into the mirrors.

In a silver mist, I see Ur[usvati] walking through the forest to the temple, unlocking the small door, and entering the narthex.

In a blue mist, I see Ur[usvati] and F[uyama] discussing a special Image of the Lord.

I see in a pink mist, the troops are approaching along the high road—the beginning of R[ussia?].

I see in a golden mist—Ur[usvati] and U[draya] coming up the stairs. Ur[usvati] indicates her desire for some changes in the construction.

I see in a green mist that L[umou] is not happy; the way is on horseback, but Av[irach] convinces him of the convenience of such movement.

I see in a light blue mist—on the street a thin man is perplexed: “Please tell me! Who wants to climb such heights? But they do climb!”

Yes, you need to get used to the Al[tai] way of thinking.

I can say that the operation is over, and the newly installed conduit is gradually getting stronger.

But I have already heard the voice of the Lord—is the Lord’s conduit separated from the Brotherhood? Yes, there is a difference. My conduit is closer (to me personally).

There is a lot to do in Am[erica] now. We put the seals on the paper. I do not forget the position of a supervisor.

8 December 1924

I manifest the power of the future path to you. I can say that I am more than happy with the current state of affairs in Am[erica].

The Ray of B[uddha] allows further development of the experiment. You do not know about the possibility of the future yet. Just be calm because We have everything prepared. Ur[usvati] senses opportunities. At night you saw the result of My Ray. When you are on A[ltai], you will remember the vision of the children.

Emphasize the new construction, but O[yana] should not come. An important time is ahead for you. Thus, we have prepared coats of mail, papers, forged the blades, and are even herding the foal. As you can see, there are many things to do, and Ur[usvati]’s uncle is unusually absorbed in his work.

I am going to Am[erica].

9 December 1924

The guess is not without reason. (Regarding the proximity of Por[uma] to Nefrura.) She lived happily in Egypt.

Was she married? Yes—to the head of the Palace guard.

F[uyama] is ready to go—the way to B[erlin] is ready. He carries a full battery of the Rays. L[umou] continues to please—We are shepherding him; the year in India was of great importance. Time flies—you have already seen the harvest of R[ussia].

Does the reason for the ugly symbol lie in me? How shall I say it concisely? Dreams are characteristic of the Ray of Our Lord. Its dignity makes it possible to point firmly to the events of the future.

Yes, but I have also seen some beautiful images before. Yes, His Ray.

What is the difference now? Constancy. We must rejoice in the success of the Plan. We can calm down U[draya]; remove the responsibility of [. . .] and also Ch[ahem]b[ula]. When you give the orders; remember the matter.

I am going to Am[erica].

10 December 1924

I will speak briefly today, My presence in Am[erica] is necessary. I want to say that I am very happy with the Circle. So, they have reached a new step. L[umou] is on the way, and the peaks of A[ltai] are already in action. The M. armies of the E[astern] U[nion] will receive their beginning. Thus, we have the directorate of the cooperative and the internal staff of the troops. Now we will get the pickaxes and [. . .]. We can talk longer tomorrow.

I am going to Am[erica].

11 December 1924

Thus, we sail. The benefits are great; we are happy to look to the future. I Myself will name the unprecedented [. . .]. It is useful to enter the M. Sh. in B[erlin].

We are sending you the books again.

You decided on the skandhas almost correctly but understand the physical dependence.^[211] I believe you will grasp it.

Yes, “going to Devachan is not a matter of compulsion. Devachan is like a reservoir of energies where renewal of the spirit takes place. But many souls, possessing a large store of energy, have no need of Devachan. They are waiting for a date to manifest anew. That is why it is important to grasp the true teaching about the skandhas.

“The law of dates is as important as the law of karma.”^[212]

I am afraid I will not solve it correctly because the timing is complicated. Yes, the world’s mysteries are not easy to explain. “The law of dates governs the combination of the skandhas.”^[213] I think you can understand; the rest follows logically. Yes, it is often a group evolution; often it is impossible to distinguish the spirit. There are relatively many reasons for this.

If the evolutions are group-based, it is strange that I do not remember my incarnations with F[uyama]. There was—yes, long ago—Assyria. I will give you a hint tonight.

I am going to talk to F[uyama] while walking around the deck.

Does F[uyama] feel it? Yes.

Why do I not notice? However, today we were dealing a lot with the issue of skandhas.

12 December 1924

We continue to sail. Ask questions.

Is not the new collection of skandhas also guided by the need for improvement through such a combination? That is almost right.

With a certain development of the centers, do we use only our skandhas? Only ours.

The dates are controlled by the spirit; therefore, it is the dominant principle in human evolution—is it so? Yes.

It seems to me that spiritual karma can greatly precede physical karma, and when the time comes, the combined elements must manifest, although the physical body would not fully respond to them; in a strong spirit, such a discrepancy is especially acutely felt. Yes, but “the spirit can correct the defects of the physical body: The main factor is spirit.

“A prodigious memory does not exist; there is only an aptitude for calling up facts and images.”^[214]

I think you will find new sustenance amidst the books. Records are needed. New books are coming for Udr[aya].

In what state do the souls wait for a new manifestation? An unmanifested consciousness. They cannot consciously manifest themselves.

How do they manifest themselves, in spiritualistic sessions? Yes, if an external force directs them. “The astral plane is still full of earthly possibilities, but further on the knowledge of the spirit prevails; ‘consciousness’ exists only in the earthly shell. In the astral there is still a remnant of the personal consciousness, but this consciousness is not the knowledge of the spirit.

“Consciousness is only one combination of the skandhas. It is an enclosed knowledge of the spirit. The knowledge of the spirit possesses clarity of conception, but it can be manifested in action only when it enters into a combination of the skandhas and fecundates the consciousness of that given combination.”^[215]

Is it a combination of higher Manas and Buddhi? Yes. “In saying this I have in mind spirits subject to karma and the law of dates. The evolution of free spirits is different.

“(Tomorrow) We will draw nearer to the question of the impact of karma on the essence of a spirit in other spheres. This is important to know, for you should understand the distinction between consciousness and the knowledge of the spirit.”^[216]

Today, you saw the amphitheater where the mysteries of Ishtar took place.

Have I been the priestess? Of course, you were a priestess. F[uyama] was the priest promulgating the decrees of the Goddess and the Guardian of the Threshold—hence his love of predictions.

13 December 1924

We continue to sail. Ur[usvati] warned F[uyama] about the phenomenon in B[erlin]. It is necessary, necessary to know about the Ray on Ch[icago]. The Tower of Chun is indicated.^[217] I deem you will understand. A new, revealed friend will adorn your vault.

I am waiting for your question.

Why do small children have a white aura? The personal aura has not yet been revealed.

Is the color of the personal aura predominant? Yes.

Ur[usvati] has correctly decided upon the way of the Buddha.

All the later metaphysics of Buddhism tell me nothing. It is not Our goal. It is better to reveal the teaching of achievement. “Know that the diversity in different worlds is great. Name a person and I will tell you his evolution, but it is almost impossible to point to a general law.”^[218]

Is it possible to indicate the evolution of A[nnie] B[esant], for she is completing her journey? I am afraid the amount of tamas is great.

But did she have incarnations as Hypatia and Giordano Bruno?^[219] Yes, but then misunderstood the dates.

Were these incarnations? I prefer to be silent.

But she lengthened the stay in the astral plane. She disobeyed My Decree.

May I ask what Decree? About Krishna. I urged her to understand Bl[avatsky]’s instructions differently. They did not understand My apparition. Personal conviction was taken as My instruction.

How could a spirit as great as Giord[ano] Br[uno] be so wrong? Were these incarnations there; could it be a mistake? Yes, if she lived during Gior[dano] Bruno’s time. You will find out better yourself. I will show you the rhetorician at night.

But can M.M. explain to me her way? It would take two months to explain.

I wanted to talk about the afterlife of the future.

Is it possible to avoid the astral plane? It can be shortened.

If the spirit passes Devachan, in what state does it expect a new incarnation?^[220] The state of purification of the spirit before the date.

B[esant] claims that this is her last incarnation. If the illusion of self-conceit is destroyed.

How hard is it for me to destroy my illusion of pride! Yes, but “the pride of the spirit is a step toward podvig. If all people were monarchs of the spirit, there would not be half the harm.”^[221]

14 December 1924

We continue to sail.

Is everything fine? Yes, yes, the Plan has begun perfectly. Today, the enemies were seen; of course, at the first skirmish, they will turn southward. For you are indestructible.

“Now, about dates.

“The law of karma and the law of dates are like the double-faced Janus; one gives birth to the other.

“Karma bears the fruit of actions and calls forth the date of manifestation.

“Note that personal karma, group karma, and cosmic karma ought to coincide, and then the date will be the right one. Often the development of a personal karma draws the group karma after it.”^[222]

The karma of a great spirit? Yes.

But can personal karma sometimes be separated from the group in case of severe evasion? Yes—it is mournful.

Can group karma be delayed because of one spirit? Because of several ones. “Some spirits are completely ruled by karma, which means that the knowledge of the spirit is minimal and karma is the only way the spirit can evolve.”^[223]

When the Lords decided to move the Plan, They met all the dates; therefore, the actions are indestructible. Tomorrow I am ready to answer the questions; today, I am going to repeat the parting words to Yar[uya].

May I ask if I saw correctly tonight? You have confused two visions.

But I saw and know that this room was a school, and I recognized the spirit of Bl[avatsky] among the students; there was another great spirit in that room. Yes, yes.

But I do not remember the rhetorician; maybe it was him? You did not see the rhetorician well—I will show him again.

15 December 1924

It is necessary to eat less.

But I do not eat much anyway. Yes, you need more sleep. You can go to bed earlier—at ten o’clock. We continue to sail. The appearance of F[uyama] in B[erlin] is wise.

Does M.M. already know what F[uyama] will do? Of course, We know; We know even Ur[usvati]’s room.

Ask your questions.

When the hierophant Nefru finished his earthly journey, did he choose his further manifestations by himself, or did the Hierarchy indicate them to him? The Hierarchy—The Ruleress has indicated.

A free spirit, manifesting again, inevitably begins new karma; is this not a great sacrifice? Yes.

In addition to the karma of deeds, there must also be other reasons that combine the group; may I know them? I may say one of them—the historical evolution of a nation.

If at least once the fertilization of consciousness has occurred, is it later completely lost in its astral existence? No.

What opportunities will M.M. give us in Ad[yar]? You will be convinced of your strength.

Why did M.M. indicate our stay in Ad[yar] and at A[urobindo] Gh[ose]?^[224] It was your desire.

Can my dream be explained? It does not matter.

Does knocking on my window mean that I should open the window? Yes, a windowpane.

I also sent a saber. I think you can buy it for the occasion. Of course, the articles cannot be printed [ . . .]. Wait for F[uyama]. Not on your way. Send the money and put it in the desk. But you will see. I am going to P[aris]. It is necessary, necessary to clean the atmosphere.

16 December 1924

My Signs are advancing, and the first steps have already been raised. You know already how My Ray is ablaze toward Chic[ago]. Collect all prophecies and you will see Our help. The experiment proceeds smoothly. It is necessary to wait out the period of renewal of the body. The technique should not be lost. But wait out the renewal of the organism.

What prevented M.M. from appearing in N[ew] M[exico]? External circumstances. We have so much work to do right now. It is almost impossible to determine the day (a day of the manifestation).

And what about Chicago? Yes, if the Ray is directed, but now the Ray is muffled. Also, a monsoon is not conducive to the transmission. (To my remark that there was so much time for the manifestation.)

Really, is it so that even the closest warriors need a push? If We stop giving to Am[erica], everyone will disperse.

Do you want to change to the visions? Proceed courageously, and do not inflame your heart. Do not be sorry, do not be sorry. Comprehend, comprehend.

17 December 1924

The conjecture is not without reason.

This afternoon I suggested that M.M. had come to Chic[ago] as A[pollonius] of T[yana] and that Mme H. knew Him in this incarnation. In response to my question, where did she meet Him? In Asia Minor.

It is practical for Ur[usvati] to stay near the Blue Mountains.

Do not belittle the experiment; do not belittle the experiment.

What was that strange feeling of weightlessness of the body I experienced tonight? The movement of a center.

With an effort of will, I stopped this state thinking that it was caused by the excitement of the nerves. You stopped it correctly.

Is this the exit of the astral? Almost correct, but it is still early.

I also felt some kind of discharge from the crown of my head. This trait is characteristic, but it is still early.

I wish to reveal a page from the sacred history of the Lord Buddha. It is amazing how distorted the life of the Lord is. Of course, the four main episodes of His life to some extent correspond to the truth.

“The Lord Buddha verily left the town of His birth. Verily He meditated beneath the tree of wisdom. Verily He taught in Benares. Verily He concluded his teaching in Kushinagar. But the centuries have added their many tales. (Therefore, I want to give a true page of the life of the Lord. You know, how) the Lord departed from His native place on horseback accompanied by (Our) servant-courier. The road lay northwest, along the valley of the river. The hurried journey lasted for two weeks. Beyond the mountain passes, the trail for horses ended. Further on, the hunter’s path continued.

“Here (Our) courier left him, but in farewell said, ‘Prince, Brother, when you will reach the hunter’s hut, give him this chip of wood.’ And he gave him a piece of wood with three signs.

“For seven days the Lord traveled the path. Upon the eighth day he reached a hut. The door stood open and a tall old man dressed in a dirty old surplice chipped some wood.

“The Lord approached him in greeting, as is the custom of India. But the hunter laughed and pointed to the tree. The Lord remembered the piece of wood and handed it to him. The old man carefully examined the signs and then pointed kindly to the table inside the hut. The Lord understood the invitation and partook of the venison and honey. Then the old man, by gestures, bade the Lord rest.”^[225]

I will give you the second part tomorrow.

Should I send a telegram to F[uyama] so that he does not rush in B[erlin]? I am going to tell him Myself.

18 December 1924

[Thus], I am continuing.

“The hunter was not in the hut, but from the courtyard the strokes of his ax resounded. Soon, however, his figure appeared at the door and he offered to the Lord a drink of honey. Then the old man took a sack and a spear and pointed to the sun. The Lord understood it was time to depart and taking His staff left the hut. The old man bowed thrice before Him and indicated that He should follow.

“Approaching the brush he pushed aside the branches and disclosed a narrow path. He beckoned to the Lord to follow him and quickly strode forward, pointing to the sun. Thus they walked until midday. The forest became less dense and the rumble of the river could be heard. They emerged at the river’s shore.

“The old man arched his bow and shot an arrow. They awaited in silence. The Lord took off His remaining adornments and offered them to the old man. But the latter indicated to cast them in the river.

“On the opposite shore a tall man appeared, pushed out his bark and set out in their direction. His garment was edged with fur. And his face was quite dark and broad. Reaching the shore the stranger bowed to the Lord and invited Him into the bark.

“The Lord wished to bid farewell to the hunter but he had disappeared unnoticed. The stranger also preserved his silence. Reaching the shore they mounted horses and began to ascend the mountain.

“During the night they reached the boundary of snows and at dawn descended into the Abode,”^[226] but here is the seal of the Mystery.

I am going to B[erlin].

19 December 1924

Thus, we begin in B[erlin].

Drive away those who despise you and hold My Banner high. When you read what has been said, you may see how the steps are laid. Ur[usvati] is right, there are no worries in the Brotherhood now. It was emotional between 1922–23. Now the mechanism works exactly.

The experiment index increases.

I felt a temporary delay. Yes, the temporary clutter of the receptor is an inevitable phenomenon during the renewal of the organism, but the speed of the transitions is amazing.

Why am I unable to feel the Lord’s Ray? It is there—you will see the result; but, of course, it is not possible to accelerate the development of the phenomenon. Interestingly, the priestess Analula had the same characteristic—a desire for the results.^[227]

But maybe she did not have any, or very few? Even a lot, but she kept saying the opposite, which confused the priest.

Just like F[uyama] now? Yes, even more.

Yes.

I am going to B[erlin]; the phenomenon of freedom from prejudice must be pointed out to the guards.

20 December 1924

Write to F. in Colombo; let him smile wisely at the misunderstanding.^[228] Even I had to listen to reports about the Brotherhood and smile at the lecturer’s ignorance.

Remember your assignment to work in the Pl[an]; therefore, all the nodes of the Pl[an] are strong magnets. I have already spoken about silence; it has an extraordinary power. When silence surrounds the Altar of the Temple, one may expect the appearance of the Lord. Remember this in Z[venigorod].

Ur[usvati] is right, justice is the rarest pearl. By this, you will achieve. But with human limitations, how can justice be achieved? My eye speaks in you.

Hypatia asks to testify that She has never been A[nnie] B[esant].

Do you remember the school? (Refers to my vision of the Neo-Platonic school, where the spirit of Bl[avatsky] was among the students.)

But who was the other spirit? Also, a great spirit.

Of course, B[esant] is a great spirit, but the absolute lack of simplicity spoils everything.

I am very happy with L[umou]. Ur[usvati]’s ray has forged many links. You will see the result of the experiment, but I cannot change the law of cosmic renewal. We will talk about it tomorrow.

I am going to B[erlin]. F[uyama], F[uyama], F[uyama], the action of a woodpecker is of great importance.

21 December 1924

Today, H. was allowed to reach the conduit of Ur[usvati]. The difference is small (with Bl[avatsky]).

Today, we spoke correctly about the law of renewal. We give three months of a year to renew the organism. November, December, and January.

After all, you hear—so be calm. When I say, “Good,” it means that there are no interruptions. When I say: “The index is rising,” it means that I notice the strengthening of the receiver. I am just keeping you safe.

So, I said, “Musk will be there,” and the substance moves. So, I said, “The books are coming,” and the indicated sources are already being loaded.

Every day brings new opportunities. Accumulate prana; many vessels will have to be filled. Breathe more air; stay in the garden for more of the morning. Accumulate [prana] for [the journey to] Lad[akh]—the road. I am busy again in B[erlin]. We must, we must, we must strengthen Ch[ahem]b[ula]. In a week, I will begin to intensify My Ray with you.

I rejoice at the attitude toward Me. I am going to B[erlin].

22 December 1924

“New, new, new ones! There is no place for the old in the new construction. Why turn to the old when already the lightning of the new world is flashing upon the horizon? When the traveler spurs his horse to reach the goal and even We watch the clock of evolution, We put an ear to the sand and hear distant voices that speak of an epoch without precedent.”^[229]

Here you stand in the narthex of a new life. Here you are ready to change your clothes.

The one who held the b[rush?] yesterday, seizes m[ace?]. The seeker of knowledge holds the a[xe?]. Behind them are the swordsmen and spearmen—a whole regiment, a squad of companions. And even I Myself put on armor. Even the L[ord] B[uddha] took off his monastic robes and put on the cloak of the armor. Let us call upon all the symbols of the invocation, call upon all prophecies, and raise the banner of the march at dawn. Truly, you can say, with Us all the Forces of H[eaven] are now serving invisibly. Thus, I command.

I am going to B[erlin].

Yes, the achievement is approaching.

23 December 1924

The appearance of a blue flame marks the raising of the experiment indicator.

But I saw these lights long before the experiment. Of course.

It is necessary to help in B[erlin]. I am thinking of helping.

I feel some delay in B[erlin]. Yes, but do not send the arrows—let the experiment settle down. Yes, the centers must have a temporary rest.

No. Let the fibers grow.

There is also a reading.

I am ashamed to lead such an animal life. No.

Udr[aya], learn to lead. U[draya], be ready to personally lead the army. U[draya], know how to guard My Legacy. You may know how to sweep out old rubbish. I believe F[uyama] will show wisdom in P[aris]. They are clever at soliciting. Precisely, Shk[lyaver] and his fellows, but F[uyama] has a collar ready.

I am going with stern instructions.

24 December 1924

Yes, I said “again” because We highly honor the inspirer of the Temple of One Religion. While in Paris, the appearance of Nephrit was close; now the image of an Egyptian queen is closer. Why the past when we rush to the future?

But why were there such incarnations as the Mongol queen? For you do not know that time; it was impossible to manifest otherwise—you chose it yourself.

Read more. It is difficult for me to concentrate.

The fruits of suggestion. Let the spirit be renewed. I now approve of reading the given French book. You should not rush. The leaps of the spirit are familiar to Us. You can finish a French book before F[uyama]. We must learn to work.

You can—yes, the fruits of suggestion. Remember your music lessons. You can trust Me.

We will talk tomorrow.

25 December 1924

Give yourselves courage; only a bold action can carry out the Plan. Therefore, I give each of you a drink from the chalice of courage. Ur[usvati], remember the cloak of armor; yes, also the priestess Analula; her participation in the priestly coup was significant. Yes, but now the image of an Egyptian queen is closer. Find the strength to walk the upper path. In some cases, We are not allowed to influence the spirit. It is an Occult law so as not to disrupt the evolution of the spirit. Remember, all the worlds are on trial, so give yourself courage.

I do not see the freedom of the spirit; we are surrounded by influences and dependence. Yes—it is a problem. You have to work hard. The room is bursting with the books. The moral teachings of the Buddha have been preserved. It must be collected.

You must overcome it; you must take it calmly. Tomorrow I will give you the legend of Apollonius of Tyana’s visit to Northern India.

I must go.

26 December 1924

F[uyama] is doing well. F[uyama] is heading back to the mountains. I teach him to avoid larvae.

Let us talk about Apollonius of Tyana’s visit to Northern India.

“The story preserved of the life of Apollonius contains the tale of his visit to the North of India. A precisely detailed description is given of the cities, the sites and the people; but the significance of his visit is completely overlooked. Truly, Apollonius of Tyana was known as a lover of distant travel. But this little explains his journeys.

“While still a young man he heard of the existence and the Dwelling of the Brotherhood, from one who knew and collected strange tales. He paid little regard to it. But later when he knew more and had discerned more, he recalled it and in the depths of his spirit decided to visit the North of India.

“He had a friend, a great scientist, who had received many degrees of initiation. And to him, Apollonius turned for advice. The old man became pensive and promised to obtain information.

“And thus, after one year, the reply came. The old man addressed Apollonius: ‘My friend, happiness is truly with you. They write to me that you may prepare for your journey. In Kashmir you shall meet my friend. I deem he can give you necessary directions. Thus, prepare for your journey.’”^[230]

We will continue tomorrow. I want to say that there is a lot of slander about the name of Akbar; while his campaigns are known, his inner image is completely misunderstood. Of course, S. was not a pasha. But I must go to P[aris].

27 December 1924

F[uyama] is successfully heading to Marseille.

Let us continue about Apollonius of Tyana.

“The journey of Apollonius was long. He encountered numerous people upon his way. One of those whom he met, as though surmising Apollonius’s intention, said, ‘I can be useful to you. He to Whom you journey is known to Me. I beg you to use my house when you shall reach ancient Gandhara.’ And the stranger gave Apollonius a casket. Apollonius never learned the name of the stranger.

“Reaching Taksila, Apollonius found the dwelling of the stranger, and approaching its doors knocked with the hammer. The door opened and a young Hindu invited Apollonius to enter. Only then did Apollonius recall that the name of the host was unknown to him. The door-keeper evidently awaited. In order to explain his arrival, Apollonius showed him the casket. The door-keeper made a gesture and let Apollonius into a room where stood a table and two arm-chairs.

“Shortly the door opened and into the room entered a tall man, dressed in a kaftan with the insignia of a cavalry commander.

“Calling himself brother to the host, and as if knowing the purpose of Apollonius’s visit, he said, ‘My people shall accompany you tomorrow.’

“In the morning, in the courtyard, Apollonius saw several warriors and horses. They set out on their journey, hurrying towards the northern mountains.

“There the warriors left Apollonius.”^[231]

And you already know the nature of the further path. I can say that some of you served in the army of King Takshila and even accompanied Apollonius of Tyana, but, of course, you knew little. U[draya], Logv[an], and Ch[ahem]b[ula] also served in the cavalry unit of the stranger’s brother, but they had little idea of their superior’s true identity. For your journey, a rock in the form of a tower can be useful.

I am afraid I do not remember it very well. You will recollect.

I am going to P[aris]; I must wish for a good journey. I am ready to deal with the questions tomorrow. I rejoice in the mood of Ur[usvati]. I bring joy and the appearance of Asvaghosha.^[232]

Chugtse entered the room and handed over a telegram from F[uyama].

28 December 1924

Thus, we sail.

We cannot deny the shrewdness of the guess. (Regarding the proximity of Asvaghosha’s appearance to F[uyama].)

Ur[usvati] may find herself in the books she has been sent.

Will M.M. give the hints? You will see.

The questions. M.M. defined the causal body as the shadow of aura. Is it possible to have a more precise definition? An emanation of the aura.

It seems to me that the existence of this body is conditioned by the necessity of manifestation. When this necessity disappears, is this body transformed into a pure light? That is the correct decision.

Does skandha samskara correspond to the causal body? It seems to me that this group of skandhas, as it were, absorbs all the features of other skandhas? That is very correct.

Is it correct that the skandha vijnana gives color or character to other combinations of skandhas, and therefore, is the main cause that determines the manifestation in the sense of aspiration and inclinations? Yes, partly the same role is played by sanjna.

Is the group of skandhas of physical form dependent only on personal and group karma plus the dates, or is there still any other significant dependence? It is stimulated by the necessity of existence.

Is it for this reason that the Lord denied the existence of an immutable element in man, for there is no such principle in the entire Cosmos? Yes, He meant constant evolution, for “there is no permanency in the Cosmos. Even a simple object is different in two consecutive moments.”^[233]

The evolution of a human spirit is compared to a necklace in which each bead is one of the physical incarnations, and the thread itself is like the core of the spirit, stringing all these manifestations together.

But it seems closer to me to imagine this evolution as a complex tincture—with each new manifestation, a new ingredient is added that, of course, changes the entire composition. That is a very good comparison.

Moreover, each new manifestation is limited to a group of physical skandhas. Yes.

It seems to me that liberation from the yoke of egoistic attachments, which also limits the attainment of perfection, is most easily achieved by revealing love for the sake of love itself, beauty for the sake of beauty itself, action for the sake of love of action, and an idea for the sake of the idea itself.

Translating it into practice and into an understandable language for the people is the manifestation of the highest conscientiousness in all matters and thoughts. Thus, We teach.

What book was shown to me that described, as it seemed to me, the characteristics of karma? Everyone has his own book—the accounting of the spirit.

Can I ask about the meaning of the second book that I could not read? You will find out.

What does the twice-heard word “Avena” mean? Avena is an herb for L[umou].

May I find it for him? He will find it himself.

There was another name associated with Avena? “Jara.” For old age.

What does “feolin” mean? Feolin is a medication.

From Avena? Yes, against old age.

The name Dravaki? A Sister.

Did Ap[ollonius] of T[yana] possess all the powers attributed to him before joining the Br[otherhood]? Yes, he knew about them.

What was the mission of Ap[ollonius] of T[yana]? To strengthen the Teaching of Chr[ist] among the upper classes of the population. You can see how Buddhism is being purified now.

Yes, but still, I see that I need to know other systems of teachings as well. Read easily.

I am very happy about your thoughts about R[ussia]. When the chariot, directed to the good, crushes the worms, the charioteer is not responsible.

Yes, try even harder.

Yes, there will be occasions to use all diligence.

K[ai] saw the new light.

I wish I could please him in his old age. Feolin.

Yes.

He will get the substance.

We sail on.

29 December 1924

Yes, the author of devotion to Buddha pertains to Asvaghosha.

They sail happily; the aura of the steamer is favorable. L[umou] is also complacent. Ch[ahem]b[ula] is also touched by the drumbeat. Also Log[van] soars high; also Tar[uhan] sees silver; Av[irach] also prepares mentally. In short, the Decrees are cleaned, repaired, and assimilated at all posts.

But the larvae are shocked—after all, the last thread has slipped away. No matter how careful they were, no matter how hard they tried to hold on, one day the steps of the Plan faded, and the traces disappeared. They cannot reach My posts.

Ur[usvati] saw the formula of Space—the scheme of the Rays.

I will say this is an important time as if Europe is on the verge of a new crisis. Tomorrow we will talk about the possibilities of Al[tai]. It is amazing how people gather. Ur[usvati], the circle of your works is huge.

I am going to go around the posts.

Can I send a conversation about Ap[ollonius] of T[yana] to Am[erica]? Wait for Yar[uya].

30 December 1924

It is all for the best. I repeat the hole is temporary. I approve of geography classes; anticipate all possible circumstances. We will reasonably decide the beginning of Z[venigorod].

Europe is again on the eve of conflict.

Now about the possibilities of A[ltai]. The first thing will be to use local opportunities. It should be firmly established what can be exported from Al[tai] and what is needed for the area. Having established export and import, the financial condition will be established. Then it will be possible to decide the scope of affairs.

Now the five main evils: lack of proper farming; lack of food; loss of livestock; the spread of diseases and an absolute lack of medicines; general poverty and the decline of literacy.

The bison still live on rare lands. Grassroots villages are quite bad. Accept it in every sense. Therefore, remember that even a tin spoon will be a luxury. But I teach you to approach the people. You can enjoy the amount of work. The society of ragamuffins is sometimes more useful for business. There will be helpers.

Do not send this to Am[erica]. Later Avi[rach] and O[yana], as well as T[aruhan] and N[aru], can find out in general terms before leaving.

When will it be? I will give everything. But do not tell Yar[uya]. Ch[ahem]b[ula] is ready. The others will find the [. . .] ragamuffins rather scary.

Help to build My Country.

We sail on.

Which Sister saw O[yana]? Sister P.

31 December 1924

We continue to sail. F[uyama]’s influence grows. The new R[ussians] approach your banners. As from a wonderful Source, the Russian power is being born. The thirty-first year is recorded in Our memorable book. Oceanic Russia!

Today ends the year of laying the steps; a lot has been completed. The predestined dates are coming. A whole constellation of dates! In Our Tower, the clock will strike the time of the coming year of progress. A wonderful year is coming. Much has been laid.

Of course, Av[irach] deserves words of praise; he can carry the chalice of achievement.

Yes, F[uyama] is happy when entering the East.

The run of events in R[ussia] is amazing.

Ask the questions.

What book did I see wrapped in purple velvet? A memorable book. You will have to write a lot because the experiment is developing.

Who is the person shown this morning? An undesirable type.

Does my vision of two clergymen near a small house in a provincial town have anything to do with the rhetorician? Yes.

Where did this happen? In Königsberg.

It seemed to me that this could relate to the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Yes.

Who was with me at school on the opening day of the new wing of the Museum? I Myself.

And you said the words, “This is my favorite,” pointing to a music textbook. Yes.

Did it belong to Av[irach]? Yes.

Why did I have such an explosion in my head? A quick return. It was necessary to come back.

Who eased my headache tonight as if with an icy wind? I was treating it.

Whose voice did I hear today? I thought the Lord spoke. Yes.

1 January 1925

We continue to sail—so far, so good. Like a magnet, We pull B. We prepare a new channel for L[umou].

May we advise him to go to Columbia University? You may. There is much work, but the benefits are great. I repeat, the breach is minor.

Perhaps the reason for the failure lies in Logv[an]’s letter? It is too businesslike.

It is of scientific interest. Note that religion and science are the best guides. The new beginnings will start under these shields. R[ussia] is destined to reveal new opportunities. O[yana] and N[aru] are the first A[ltai] Sisters. Before their departure, I will give them a special message. Choose your new Sisters carefully. I have already spoken about their significance as a barometer of people’s thinking.

Will I find such devoted coworkers? They are there—you will find them in the cities but not among the refugees. There are many of them in S[iberia], but they should know their work. Therefore, I ask O[yana] and N[aru] to take up healing. Also, I am searching for a doctor for B[elukha]. I foresee hospitals but build everything keeping the future size in mind. I will specify everything in detail. Now it is important to move Yar[uya]. It is important to inspire him because he can influence Ch[ahem]b[ula].

Now I understand my dream from October 26. What was the white dog that kept jumping up and down near me trying to grab from my hand? The concerns. The trip is not in the plan. I am going to Am[erica]. You may travel, but it is more practical to stay.

2 January 1925

They will name it the E[astern] U[nion]. They will name it M[aitreya] C[ommunity]. A popular rumor is buzzing. A new path will rise unexpectedly. Peasants’ hearths will come alive, and the sound of an axe will manifest a new construction to the world.

Let us look courageously in the mirrors.

I see in the purple mist—Ur[usvati] and F[uyama] are standing in a forest clearing. On the summit of the mountain shines the mirrors of the observatory. T[aruhan] is walking toward Ur[usvati] and F[uyama].

I see in the blue mist—F[uyama] is talking with N[aru]. Ur[usvati] is talking with a poorly dressed woman—she will be useful among the sisters.

I see in the green mist—Av[irach] and [Lumou] are driving through the streets of the village. The first Z[venigorod].

I see in the purple mist—U[draya] and Ch[ahem]b[ula] are reading long sheets of paper; the yurtas are behind them.

I see in the green mist—the area of the B[elukha] village, a small cavalry detachment. An officer in the hut is reading a proclamation. Av[irach] and T[aruhan] are apparently very pleased.

I see in the purple mist—Ur[usvati] is surrounded by books and writing regulations. Everything is very good.

I think L[umou]’s exhibition will be a great success. We are sailing safely again.

What does the yellow flame mean? The Ray of the Lord.

The blue-silver Ray? Mine.

3 January 1925

Yes, the responsibility is great; therefore, I say: help build My Country. I am very pleased with the strengthening of the experiment. I feel that a new step will be reached. It is necessary to understand the significance of the coming times. I bring strength to Am[erica]—the new ones are coming. I teach you to carefully carry the revealed vessel. We fortify Por[uma].

A new thread is already winding toward R[ussia]. T[aruhan] can understand the meaning and scale of the work. I send [all] that is necessary to K[ai]. I also take care of future coworkers.

I am ashamed to take up so much of M.M.’s time. There is nothing shameful, for much is happening if we look in the mirrors. They often resemble a damaged cinematograph that distorts the images of the present. In order to evoke images of the future, it is necessary to direct a special ray colored by the aura of the subject of the image; then it is sometimes possible to obtain a clear image.

But is a clear aura needed for this clarity? Yes, it is especially difficult if the aura is full of desire.

There’s one desire I cannot destroy in myself, which is to see M.M. It is not desire, and you will see.

We are sailing well and arousing curiosity. I am going to Ri[ga]; it is time to admonish someone.

4 January 1925

This is a very important message—now you will see how the boundaries are erased. There is no other way to pass than through R[ussia]. Today the authority in the works of Shamb[hala] has already been confirmed. Leave them their barrels of gold and jewelry.

It is a pity that our lama is also too naive to believe; we want to open his eyes. He will realize this for himself, but you may hint that spiritual wealth is valued above earthly wealth. We have provided everything. Ur[usvati] has heard Our Decree to Am[erica].

“Naturally, one’s own canoe, though full of holes, is better than someone else’s ship. We value sailing only in one’s own boat.”^[234] I am saying it for you.

Until now, F[uyama] has been carrying much. There will be information tomorrow. Tomorrow we will talk about A[ltai].

Is my impression of the visiting high lama correct? Yes, yes, yes.

Also, about the other one? Yes.

5 January 1925

It is incredibly useful to assemble the statutes of the future Teaching in A[ltai]. Ur[usvati] is right, the spirit is tempered only in life, but earlier this truth would have done much harm.

In answer to our question during the conversation with U[draya] about the law: Yes—the illusion of “thou shalt not kill” is necessary. Otherwise, Akbar would not have reached Our Abode, and S[ergius] could not have blessed the battle. Even the blessing of weapons is understandable.

Remember, austerity and mercy will open the soul of the people. I Myself am harsh when the time comes to stop betrayal. I have already pointed out to sharpen the mace when the laws of justice are violated.

Yes, we are not waiting. It is pure misfortune. The spear of the spirit burns the hands of many. Often a person squints his eyes, unwilling to fulfill the Decree, and hypocritically calls the traitor a brother. Keep this truth to yourself. It is not possible to open the eyes. It is not possible to open the eyes. Yes, remember this for A[ltai]. One thing I will say is there is little blood in the future—the motherland is obedient to the Decree.

In ancient mysteries, the neophyte used to strike the traitor. It seems cruel now, but in fact, it served as a great ideal when the neophyte deliberately killed the apostate and thus sacrificed to the spirit.

How will F[uyama] accept this severity? He likes the battle.

We continue to sail.

6 January 1925

Of course, the question is complicated, but the right people will be there. The significance of the A[ltai] S[isters’] community is enormous. (In the beginning), it is N[aru?] who will be very useful. Many others will approach. I think Nik. B. will help in naming one person. Many new people have appeared on Earth: N.B., Nur., Rad., Kam., and several others. You will see—F[uyama] is bringing much. There are few such travelers. It is necessary to firmly point out to Yar[uya] the significance of podvig. Yes, the spirit is wonderful, but the deficiency is noticed.

I teach F[uyama] to smile at the misunderstanding. The new ones, the new ones, the new ones. You have correctly understood the presence of the larvae in Chic[ago]. I think they are interfering temporarily. Av[irach] is very commendable; we should have more like him. L[umou] is improving. I will send musk.

We are sailing safely.

7 January 1925

Yes, yes, yes, Russia was given an unprecedented opportunity. The main thing is that the people support you. In future negotiations, I also see the representatives of peasant Russia, for they are a wall against which all attempts will be broken. It is easier for fathers to gather their sons for protection. I see a time in the future when I will need to say a threatening word, but a wise and formidable word will ensure there is peace. I want to see My homeland surrounded by reverence. Say—we are building for the good. Show all the power of the people of Russia.

I approve of the thought about the U[nion?]. Of course, Ashvaghosha leads the U[nion?].

Ur[usvati], the conduit of the A[ltai] S[isters] is so important. Of course, in everything (schools and the way of life of young people). I can tell you there is much work to do. Many are useful among the new ones in R[ussia].

I am going to convince Yar[uya]. We are sailing safely.

8 January 1925

Yar[yua]’s understanding has improved. Now it is important to strengthen him.

“Certainly, life is beautiful, but until now it was judged according to animal instinct, which is why it was impossible to point out life’s beauty.

“Egypt had lofty culture, but one cannot say that the present-day culture is lower.”^[235] In Ind[ia], traces of such a culture are not visible now. Yes, but “culture used to be centered in the north of India, but only a limited class of people possessed knowledge. The foolish mustiness of castes impeded the culture. This class nonsense is exactly what Lord Buddha wished to abolish. Joyous was the Teaching of the Lord.”^[236]

In answer to the question, “Was it really so necessary to reiterate about salvation and liberation? It is terrible that humanity is being built and raised by relative truth!” It was needed at that time and now as well. There is no other way. Yes, the Lord expressed this idea about complete destruction.

Does the L[ord] now exist for the Earth? It is a mystery.

But it seems to me that nothing in Space can be destroyed. (In answer to many questions, M.M. answered: It is a mystery.) In what state is the L[ord] now? [In] the state of Dharmakaya. It is a mystery. Yes, the term has not yet been fulfilled for the discovery of the greatest mystery.

The systematization does not belong to the Lord. Of course, a different teaching is required now. There is no deception in Buddhism. It was truth for that time. But where is the discipleship? I am talking about your [discipleship]. Everyone has free will—everything is available.

9 January 1925

“Truly, Lord Buddha was able to make Himself manifest. The Lord appeared to many, but He wished to make His Teaching the sole source, and therefore did away with personal manifestations.

“Worship had no place in the Teaching of the Lord; it was all about knowledge and personal podvig.^[237] Just this was the characteristic feature of the Lord’s Teaching. It was because of this that His symbol was the lion. We often call the Lord, ‘The King of Thought.’

“You have a correct understanding about the unreality of the surrounding world. When I told you to walk the higher path of life, I was repeating the Words of the Lord. As you see, the Lord recognized the reality of the surrounding world for the present cycle and taught duty to His disciples.”^[238]

I think Ur[usvati] can stress the necessity of podvig in the Teachings of Lord Buddha. I think Ur[usvati] can understand Plato’s teaching quite well.

How strongly Plato’s style resembles M.M.! It is from the same school.

I think Ur[usvati] may see the Teacher again.

Yes, it is better not to think, for the current of thought often forces the phenomenon. Ur[usvati] can expect joy. L[umou] is much better. He is beginning to understand the meaning of knowledge.

We are sailing safely.

10 January 1925

In response to my remark that I dreamed of the City of Knowledge. How necessary it is to give the synthesis of knowledge. Precisely the city—the city of schools, laboratories, libraries, and museums. Ironically enough, the City of Knowledge will most likely be created because the desire for knowledge in R[ussia] is colossal. It is the only country now where young people value knowledge. Even those in power will have to lecture in the institutes, for there are not enough professors. It is an unprecedented time. It is the only country.

Yes, but now it is utilitarian (Germany). But in R[ussia] it is possible to give the synthesis of knowledge. Count the students in the millions. Even the village Ivan, after reading a book, will go for another one. Make the books accessible to the people. Provide an understanding of the tasks of knowledge. Point out the need for beauty. It is amazing how many people will respond. It is a worthy field for Ur[usvati]. F[uyama] can recollect his teachings (Ashv[aghosha]). I deem the queen of Egypt knew enough. Great is the power of Z[venigorod].

I am going to A[ltai]; it is now time to deal with the R[ussians] more closely. We will sail safely.

11 January 1925

I approve of your thoughts. Of course, you must write them down. The main thing is to impart mobility to the laws. I think the people will appreciate the concern for the nation. Let them speak to the point and in the designated places. Moreover, congresses gather at different times. Representatives travel at their own expense, for the position is very respectable, and it is not worth spending the people’s money. Thus, you will get rid of many wasters. Say, “You are going to improve, so do you really need payment for wanting the good of your people?” If the elected one is poor, let them borrow from the treasury of the local cooperative. But I can say that there will be very few who are willing. The feat of serving the nation is not pleasant.

After all the upheaval, people are waiting for inner peace. Elections can only intimidate the village. Thus, let us arrange the matter of serving the nation in an efficient way.

A (drunkard) loses the cooperative share and cannot occupy high positions. The only way to stop drunkenness is through education. It cannot be forbidden.

Those who are guilty of acting against the interest of public health must be punished severely. Places of secret riots are to be especially punished. Yes, at night. Our enemies love warm places.

I am going to Am[erica]. He will be here soon.

12 January 1925

T[aruhan] understands better. I believe he may start on A[ltai]. When we are in the vicinity of B[elukha], we will see how many opportunities are there. The long-lasting Z[venigorod] will be a worthy offering to the Lord.

Ur[usvati] can find her own quest. While the world fills the page of decrepitude, We are quietly, newly, and unexpectedly revealing Our Country. Of course, the blow will be fatal. But most importantly, be able to wisely and carefully begin the construction of the Temple. Yes, but also the Temple of the S[aints] and [St.] Sergius. I also see the great Temple of the Savior.

I do not see this construction in the beginning, only as a statement. It is disastrous. Also, about the mosque—there are different papers for different nationalities. Make Z[venigorod] accessible to the people. Expel the predators. I advise you to prepare questions for tomorrow regarding Z[venigorod]—we will discuss them in detail. There is no need to worry—musk will be available. We are still sailing.

Which languages do Jarguna and Sirguna belong to? You may attribute the words to Our language.

Is it correct that Jarguna means “joy”? Yes; “Sirguna” means joylessness.

Who called me Lula? Uncle [. . . ]? Yes.

13 January 1925

M[orya] will cover the tracks.

I prefer the letter “a” at the end of the name. It is more accurate.

It is better not to nourish the larvae. Of course, it is necessary to proceed quietly. “Close your visors tight. On the verge of events there is silence. On the eve of battle, quietly ready the weapons.

“Though we once passed through the cities amidst the cries of the people, now we shall pass silently at dawn. Though salutes once thundered, now is the time for podvig. We suffocate from people’s worship.”^[239]

I am ready to answer the questions.

In response to the thoughts about Z[venigorod]. It is a collection of the best thoughts.

In answer to the question about censorship of the libraries. Yes, protect the little ones.

In answer to the question about the sanitation unit. It is precisely a woman’s care in the urban economy. Yes, of course, in the beginning, you will have to adapt to the A[ltaians]. The changes will begin after you return. I will later give о р.д.х.^[240]

Who will help build the first Temple? The people. Apply the science. The observatory and the laboratory should be [built] at the very beginning.

I felt that it was impossible to start this one before the others. The spirit knows.

If only this consciousness could be expressed in thought. The thoughts are beautiful.

Austerity is growing in me. MRC was stern during confession. “Benevolence and sternness are one and the same concept. We used to send the olive branch of peace; now We discuss the ornament on a weapon. Formerly the dove was Our symbol; now it is the chalice of podvig.

“Yes, each era has its own symbol.”^[241] Ur[usvati] can also be proud of the family crest.

I feel myself to be beyond any family; how many of them were there throughout the evolution? Yes, the spirit, the spirit is happier.

We are still sailing on . . .

14 January 1925

Yar[uya] has a better understanding of the future task. His stay here may strengthen him on the paths of the future. I deem the receivers are being renewed very well.

But why did I hear so poorly yesterday? Because sleep was needed—you will be surprised in April.

I think Asv[aghosha] can remember his teaching.

How much more creativity is there in a spiritual teacher or artist than in a king! I do not agree.

Everyone has contributions, but I have nothing! But you know yourself that the Egyptian queen was greater than the king.

Ur[usvati] wisely thought of children’s reading rooms. This is not my idea; I read it in the Am[erican] newspapers. But this idea is very good for A[ltai]. The main concern is for the youth, for the success of the future depends on proper education.

Today my thought was confirmed by a dream. Who can vouch? I already told this to Por[uma] and R[adna]. It is a collection of the best thoughts.

I felt stifled, as if a thick veil covered my face. The receiver was asleep. The renewal of the body is better. Wait this out.

I really do not like promises. I do not give them—get your strength back. Tomorrow we will talk about possible new discoveries in science.

All is well.

15 January 1925

Let us talk about the possibilities of the future. In addition to new chemical elements, there is also the main discovery of atomic energy. It is even difficult to say how many changes will come into life. The discovery of atomic energy will allow unimpeded voice communication over long distances. The concept of distance will disappear.

But we already have telephones. But only for very short distances. Atomic rays will allow the rarefaction of storms in the atmosphere, so aeronautics will be safe. Yes, the atomic phone is also important. The main thing is to know the amount of required energy because too much accumulation of atomic energy on the receiver can cause a catastrophe. Therefore, the laboratory where atomic energy will be generated should be the property of the nation. The entire amount of generated atomic energy belongs to the nation. The nation then releases a certain amount of it for national needs. Special stations will be required to condense energy in the designated places.

Will other countries use this energy? No, otherwise the planet will explode.

But who will be in charge of this; who can be trusted? I Myself.

But who are the helpers? I have them. Believe Me, Our calculations do not include blasting you into the air. Therefore, A[ltai] is important.

I understood that I had to bring the formula and give it to the young scientist. Yes, that is right—to him alone.

But who is he? He himself will appear—he is Russian.

Is he your disciple? Not a disciple. We will continue tomorrow.

16 January 1925

I saw a new undermining in Europe. My Home is quite far from danger. L[umou]’s path is better. I think in Fr[ance], but he is powerless to understand. The tracks are covered though. I think Am[erica] will torture him to no avail. The trouble is it is hard to get around P[aris]. Of course, you got out, but the intricacy of the future routes aroused interest. There is no need to mention geography, for there are many ready to follow you—the practicality of your achievements is known. Many seekers of the Golden Fleece have delved into mysticism.^[242] Of course, such argonauts will not reach far, but why clutter the way with the wreckage of their ships?^[243] Here someone is sailing and is continuously surprised that he is not docking properly. For he is unaware that in addition to cliffs with magnificent dales the Teacher has underwater rocks, which are not very convenient to find oneself on. I foresee that he will have to sit on one of these for a long time. Besides him, there is another one, but he does not dare to leave yet—the ship is painfully bad! And that is a shame for a modern Jason.^[244]

Is Manziarly not among these argonauts? She is [there] also, but all these lovers of the sea air are not dangerous. One thing I can say is they will have to plunge in often. They sail with great dignity—especially the old one on a bad ship.

And the young one? The eagle.

I would like to add to yesterday’s conversation: Kut. on the page. Enough for now.

17 January 1925

Of course, the Japhetites worshipped the Mother of the World. Traces of extensive Japhetite tribes may be found on the borders of steppe regions.^[245] I dropped this word to Ur[usvati] in order to confirm the conjecture.

But I have forgotten the first name, which began with the letter “A.” Algazuy Japheth. You can discover the past if you pay attention to the mounds of Southern Turk[estan]—approximately near Ashgabat.^[246] Then North Khorasan.^[247] It is also possible on the Afghanistan border.

From which side? From the north. It is possible in Crimea, or in Asia Minor, yet all along the borders.^[248]

Being able to answer the questions shows the accuracy of the receiver.

Why couldn’t I receive the answers earlier? The technique is different.

I do not understand. Imagine a radio station with many conductors. Ur[usvati] is right, the fires are evoked when Our current touches the brain receivers.

Why do they resemble the flame of a stove so much? It is a fire.

Today I saw a blue-silver flame against a background of reddish light in the middle of two dark stripes. It is a contrast. Each center has its own receiver. The color depends on the radiation of the receiver’s aura. But sometimes the aura of the sent ray carries its own radiation. Red-yellow is the Ray of the Lord.

My favorites are the blue-silver and silver-lilac-pink ones. They are Mine and Ch[rist]’s.

18 January 1925

I take care of an appointed hour—the manifested eagle has landed on the reef; we will not proceed further. I think Ad[yar] was passed busily.

Let us look into the mirrors.

I see in the blue mist—Yar[uya] is in a clean, new room; I think it is Z[venigorod].

I see in the purple mist—Iv[an] K[arpov] is flying an airplane; this is also in Z[venigorod].

I see in the purple mist—Ur[usvati] is talking to K[ai]. The schools have been started wisely; the universal aspirations could be useful.

I see in the green mist—L[umou] and Av[irach] are walking down the street of the new city. The city is small, and therefore they constantly meet each other. Here comes T[aruhan]; they are meeting for the third time.

I see in the blue mist—again T[aruhan] and F[uyama] are going down to the riverbank; they are building an embankment.

I see in the blue mist—a carriage of an express train; a gray-haired Yar[uya] is reading a newspaper. No smoke is noticeable because electric locomotives started running a long time ago.

I see in the purple mist—Ur[usvati] is inspecting the factory.

I see in the pink mist—U[draya] is riding down the alley; this is also in Z[venigorod].

I will send the musk. I am going to Ri[ga].

19 January 1925

“Value spaciousness of thought. I teach you to esteem giants of will power.”^[249] The Russian peasant is poor today but great tomorrow. Holy Russia still walks along the roads.

Neither Am[erica] nor any of the Europ[ean] powers can assign this name. Of course not. Truly holy, that is why We work for Russia. The Russian soil will serve the great paths.

In some theosophical books, it is casually mentioned about the future greatness of Russia, but it is always added that it will be short-lived. The delusion and envy. The New Russia is Our link.

Could Am[erica] possibly envy Russia? Am[erica] is rich, but Our thoughts are now directed to Russia. The forgotten country, the humiliated country, the insulted country, I want to see you great! Of course, there is no need for revenge, but this is only a statement of truth. Live by the rule of power, but first feed your own [ones]. It is a national crime to export grain when there is a shortage in the country. Stern measures, stern measures, because it is a matter of uplifting the people. We will talk about the schools tomorrow.

20 January 1925

Let us talk about the schools. Ur[usvati] is correct—the main task of the lower school will be to equip the people, so give them only what is necessary. The school curriculum should be designed in such a way as to indicate further possibilities. Something like a mousetrap of knowledge—namely, the opening of broad horizons. I have already said to pay attention to the students, especially in the lower grades.

It always seemed to me that in early childhood the features of the spirit are more pronounced. Yes, the skandhas have not strengthened yet. By awakening an instinct of beauty, miracles can be created. Of course, everything cunning must be banished. Note that the school is to be outside of the city—the surroundings of Z[venigorod] are great. Especially, all shelters are [to be] outside of the city. Providing education is the main task of the nation.

It is difficult, almost impossible, to have free schools in the beginning. Naturally, [there should be] a cooperative surcharge. Of course, all education should be free. Yes, exert all your strength to accomplish it.

I see the happy course of Russia. I see that Ur[usvati]’s wing and care will protect many little workers. Yes, this is Our hope. Help build My Country. Today you learned about the skill of the Argonaut. I can tell you the name of the priest—Ishtubal.

I am going to Am[erica].

21 January 1925

The best fate is predestined for Russia. I vouch for the unprecedented success of A[ltai]. I think things are going well in Am[erica]. Tell Yar[uya] to think broadly. Events are approaching, and the attempts of the governments are ridiculous. The place of fools and idiots is marked—also, the pettiness of Fr[ance?]. It is better for L[umou] to find a young chemist. Of course, H[ille] will later, but I would like to see scientific interest.

“The age of individual commerce has come and gone. There will be no more petty predators. It is better to think about the welfare of the people.

“I do not like to talk about reward for work, but the recompense will not be long coming. I am talking about the joy of work. A cooperative system is the sole salvation.”^[250] You will learn soon.

I am waiting for the questions.

Believe me, they will not.

Can I take Pyramidon?^[251] If you feel difficulty.

Why do I hear better when I worry? Yes, the nerves may influence the receiver; but quietude is more valuable because nervousness plays the role of a drug.

It is impossible. After all, I was talking about a Cosmic Reason.

22 January 1925

F[uyama] and Yar[uya] arrived.

I repeat I am blessing L[umou] for beauty and healing; U[draya] for all of M[ongolia] and T[ibet]; F[uyama]for all of A[sia]; Ur[usvati] for the whole bright world; and Yar[uya] for the benefit of My Country. You can show him the power of the Stone today.^[252] I can show him the Stone’s sign of the Cross. F[uyama] may spend a week in peace. I wish to strengthen My Ray. Ur[usvati] and F[uyama] cannot manifest Kalomna better before the appointed term.^[253]

Ur[usvati] has received joy. My Ray was able to send a rare love to the Ray of the Stone in My chosen house.

23 January 1925

F[uyama] will manifest the short way. The cauldron of the spirit of Asia is radiating wisely. The zurna is radiating the age-old unity.^[254] Thus, the sword of Buddha has affirmed. Ur[usvati] also carries the joy of a beautiful sacrifice to the Russian spirit. The Ray intensely follows the chosen deeds. Ur[usvati] apprehends the Guidance of the Ray. Truly great is the consciousness that transfers the ray of the Cosmos to human understanding. I bear witness to the broadness of Ur[usvati]’s river, and joyful is the permeation of the Lord’s conduit in the midst of earthly life. I repeat again, do not be afraid to call yourself the leader of the politics of the East.

“I will tie a Sacred Knot around you—an invisible one.

“Our Decree is that you take on your shoulders the mission of testifying to My Advent. Raise the heavy shield with the firm will of your awareness. Let us say: ‘Lord, I will help Your Country. My spirit is arrayed in the armor of fearlessness. Your star shines bright upon the shield. I will receive in my shield all the arrows of Your adversaries. I wish to assist You.’”^[255] Let us sit now. Let us look into the mirrors.

I see in the green mist—we will see the phenomenon. Ur[usvati] is walking down the mountain with the children and singing is heard. It is amazing where so many intelligent children come from!

I see in the blue mist—U[draya] is sitting on a horse, and behind him [is] a myriad of horsemen in armor—a beautiful blue light plays on [their] yellow hats. The mountains are behind him.

I see in the lilac mist—a young Russian man is giving a sign; My Ray is upon him.

I see in the lilac mist—a wise man is about to be pierced by a knife, but My armor is protecting him.

I see in the golden mist—Yar[uya] has risen in spirit. He can perfectly understand in the spirit how to walk easier.

24 January 1925

Ur[usvati] is My strength. Ur[usvati] is My revelation. Ur[usvati] is My guarantee. Ur[usvati] is the future of the Russian land. Ur[usvati] is the sign of My Hand. Ur[usvati] is the witness of My Voice. Ur[usvati] is the guardian of the shield. Ur[usvati] is a receiver of My message in a month. My thought is with you, for where your spirit is, Our work is firmly established. Therefore, even when you ascend to the plane of Light, you will preserve your ray over My Country.

You will share the phenomenon of My letter only with the Circle, and place this letter together with the Stone at the foundation of the Temple. I believe you can preserve the secret.

Write to Am[erica]—only the awareness of the greatness of the Plan will save them from harmful mistakes. Sit together.

We are weaving Yar[uya]’s new clothes. (Knocks and light crackles sounded near Yar[uya].)

My dear ones, We value, We value. I wanted to carry the vision of M.’s cavalry past your house today, but one of the servants could see it, so it was better not to risk it. We will see.

U[draya] needs a new caftan. I think the idea of taking a photo is a good one. On horseback.

The servants will see. Let them see.

25 January 1925

Ur[usvati] will manifest My house on A[ltai]. I believe, among the ce[dars?]. The gentleness of the house can soften every traveler on his way, but also lightning can sparkle from a wide window. A cedar house is better; you can cover its roof with lead on four sides. It is better to use the lower level as a repository, and then [build] four rooms in the cardinal directions. In the middle, a staircase goes up and closes with a hatch. There is a kind of tent at the top. The light comes from above and is covered with a slightly violet glass. Between the floor, there is a layer of asbestos. Under the house, there is a layer of silver and steel. Do not use sandstone for the foundation stones—granite is better.

A new era should be marked with new lighting. It will pass through the luminous tubes, which can be given any pattern. The floor is to be covered with plant mats. Trim the window frames with a light azure; and you need to use three colors of glass for the window panes: green, blue, and purple. The [house] should somewhat resemble a laboratory. The mountains will be in the east; Ur[usvati] has seen the snow peaks.

You spoke correctly this morning. Do not waste any time. Start your work tomorrow. Sit down.

In what order are the metal layers placed? Steel to silver.

Should there be a lower room without windows? There may be a repository for the books.

I think [you should] burn the unnecessary pages—they might see [them]. I think it is better to write to burn [the pages] about M. I think the E[astern?] world senses.

A bitter little doubt is alive in Logv[an]. The mentioned victory march is not understood. I think your eyes are open wide, but the stone walls of the cities are in the way. Meanwhile, the best opportunities are so close.

Has everything been done in Am[erica]? You have done more than was expected.

Thirty-one strokes and twenty-eight миу^[256] were given.

The Teacher is awake.

26 January 1925

“I would like to tell you about two of Akbar’s commanders.

“One of them received very detailed instructions, while the other got only the most fragmentary orders.

“Finally, the latter appealed to Akbar, saying, ‘Why don’t I deserve detailed instructions? Look at all the victories I’ve brought you.’ Akbar answered, ‘Your comprehension held back the flow of words. Let each moment that you saved be commemorated with the most precious of pearls.’ That is why great joy is felt by those who can comprehend, and thereby conserve a drink from the Source.

“The essence of the Teaching can be correlated with what is needed at certain moments of the battle. Being aware of the fact that the dark intelligence always takes note when a success is scored, you should allow time for the missiles to fly by, especially when your fortress has been marked on the enemy’s map. But when the missiles furrow the ground all around, it will only be that much more suitable for future foundations. Thus, whoever has patience will be able to lay the future foundations. When we sit in silence, the bond grows stronger.

“The new expansion marks a new step, and we already know some refined enemies. But new forces are called up behind us, so we have no need of the old ways.”^[257]

I constantly think about you and rejoice that Ur[usvati] is a warrior. Sit together. Missiles attack from the other side, for some abhor the high quality of the paintings. There are people who cannot bear the idea of light.

Those printed lines that I have seen for the second night, are they more than just newspaper nonsense? Yes, slander in the newspapers. A reptile is crawling across Europe and senses a new path of strength. Send a dorje to Ast[akhov] as a memento; also send F[uyama]’s valuable name to Bor[odin].^[258] New strength is with Us. U[draya] already has reliable battalions. It is important when a new linkage occurs, then slander is not terrible. Sit together in silence.

27 January 1925

Today I will answer the questions of Yar[uya]. Everything is possible for the benefit of My Country. All is revealed. I am waiting. Look around like an eagle. I am waiting. For now, it is necessary to ease the situation with the border. Yes. Fly like an Eagle. Leave it to Ch[ahem]b[ula]. It can be grouped differently. It can be distributed differently. A reward may be given for attracting the agents. You can encourage coworkers to consciously cooperate by explaining that the work cannot exist without it.

In answer to the question about the profitability of the commissions. It is subject to mobility. You can find new ways. I advise you to stock up on material for lectures and articles on the economic situation in the East. Even a very simple presentation will draw attention and attract new people.

Ur[usvati] is right, there is no time to waste. He must learn the commission-based business, for he will need such knowledge in Asia. My coworkers are not soft-handed. Besides, he loses the flexibility in thinking. In order to lead diverse troops, one must have flexibility in the armor (pertains to Ch[ahem]b[ula]).

In answer to the question of whether to stop being active in the T[heosophical] Soc[iety].^[259] Yes.

Should I give lectures? It depends on the topic.

About Klein? Yes.

The sister? She is not strong.

Which topics? You will know.

Do I need to know about the navigation of the rivers in S[iberia]? Each seed is valuable; prepare their storage. You must know this for yourself (about silver).

“The main mistake is that the issues and needs of life have not been formulated; meanwhile, I may ask at any moment, and an opportunity lost does not come around again. It has been said: ‘You know not the day nor the hour.’

“(I ask you to tell Ch[ahem]b[ula]:) I urge you to sharpen thought, as you would a sword. You can learn without end. (Sit together.)

“When I ask you to help build My Country, I am appealing not to skeletons but to living spirits, creative spirits. Each is assigned his sacrifice. The symbol of open eyes is such an important one.”^[260]

Show the map to U[draya] on Friday. In Calc[utta], it is necessary to talk only about the work with S.^[261] I thank Ur[usvati] for her desire to hurry to do so irreplaceably much.

28 January 1925

Let U[draya] stand today so as not to lose what has already been accumulated—instead of F[uyama]. U[draya] may write. I vouch for success in the work for W[orld?] S[ervice?]; transporting is important for S[iberia]. You should not write Chist[yakov] about Ch[ina].^[262] Let U[draya] write.

I think with mobility you can achieve predestined success. It is necessary to apply haste in the work; My Ur[usvati] feels this.

“Help to build My Country.”^[263]

It pains me to hear the repetition of this request, while so few people understand the meaning of these words. Yes, almost no one [understands]; they prefer to be spectators of the miracles.

“People do not want to see the trembling of the old world. Not sternness but concern about the wondrous Plan makes Me repeat this request. Why turn Amrita into a mess of pottage?”^[264] You can send a telegram that they may have the rings; let them mentally write: “Help to build My Country.” You can write the first letters. Let P[oruma] bring Ket. closer. It is right to distribute the books. Yes.

29 January 1925

The Teacher worries a lot about Am[erica]. The Teacher is calm when your influence is near because the sensitive part of the Pl[an] is now occurring. How easily can a difficult turn of events be resolved! How frugally you can reduce the loss of energy. I advise you to request the Circle to collect your sayings and decrees in one notebook so that you can check [them]. In this way, the covenants will be recalled, and distortions avoided. I believe it is necessary to support the connection between T[aruhan] and the Circle. Meanwhile, his work is useful to Us. L[umou] should help.

You can rely on R[adna]. You can write to her. I repeat it is a very important time, and every correct movement establishes the whole mass in A[merica?]. It is better not to damage the fine threads. Later it is impossible to tie the torn threads together.

I allow Yar[uya] to ask.

How does one learn mobility? “Every hour repeat to yourself: ‘Nothing will delay my race to the Teacher. I have a thousand eyes, and my strength grows only in mobility.’”^[265] When you return, you will say: “Farewell, Mr. Sh[ibayev], a new disciple of the Teacher has returned to take your place.^[266] Nothing will ever frighten me!”

I am waiting, waiting, waiting for a question.

Yar[uya] didn’t have anything to ask. You can ask a hundred questions. Now sit together.

“Mobility and resourcefulness are inseparably linked.”^[267] I believe there should be a fountain of questions after a day of reading. We, as the guardians, must provide for the protection of all sides.

I think it is better to order his books from M[oscow]. You can also order [books?] from Am[erica] in two years—there is no need from here. I do not see anything essential for the future path.

Will the path go through L.N.? The path is not along this line. England’s eyes have been closed to the true path. However, you can find a map through Am[erica] in two years. Ur[usvati], your strength is being drawn again. I wish so much for the best.

30 January 1925

Let us see how Sister O[riola] works.^[268] She sits behind the records of the history of religions. But as the sound of the string resounded in the air, the Sister broke away from the page and hastened to the mirror. She then approached Me, saying, “Mine is close to perishing, so it is urgent to send him money. Who is the better choice?” The Ray discovered the right person who made the necessary decision. After a certain number of pages, the bell rang, and Sister turned toward the door. Her pupils will come to her. It is possible for someone to return to Earth, but the path is still closed. The Ray is seeking again how to find the entrance. Like a thermometer, it checks the temperature on both sides. It is difficult if one side does not match the growth of the other one. It is necessary to determine how long to delay the arrival. It is difficult to understand how the discrepancy of the spirit will affect the body. Then, there is more pleasant work when the Sister takes the pupils to the garden to introduce them to a certain emanation of plants. Therefore, a favorite flower often has a valuable meaning. The spirit can manifest itself more strongly with a certain plant. However, even among the flowers, the spatial string is rung. The mirror is very dark. Complete misunderstanding obscured the spirit of the disciple. The Sister even cried out: “What a misfortune!” How to remove an obstacle? A silver flame of the accomplished podvig flashed nearby, and a smile of happiness illuminated the Sister. “Wonderful,” She says.

Thus, the silence of the Tower is broken by exclamations of joy and grief. These clichés follow the events of entire countries or a modest attic window. The serpents of invisible rays furrow the space.

Sit for a while. It is Ur[usvati]’s turn to ask a question.

May I send this conversation to Am[erica] and Ch[ahem]b[ula]? Yes.

Does M.M. approve of my letter? Yes, especially add about the impending events. You may [also] add that it is befitting for the warrior to have a ring, but the smoke of the hearth melts the silver.

Let us wait up to a year. U[draya] can travel through A[ltai].

31 January 1925

I think it must be revealed that a house of love is more becoming to him than My Work. One must better understand how to preserve the spirit. It may be remembered how indecent it is to obstruct the course of world affairs by one’s own personal deeds. Who interferes with the transmission about the details of the work, which I hasten to tell you?

Now back to the work.

“You already know about the conjured circle, and you know about its scientific significance. One feature of the Plan is that it has been decided to smooth away the safeguard of this circle, because it is a cosmic impediment.

“A kind of timidity has girdled humanity with all sorts of artificial circles. Now it is time to abandon conventional formulas. It is time to welcome with awakened spirit both Earth and Heaven. It is time to have open eyes and tell the offspring of the elements, ‘I am not afraid of you! You cannot block the path that I’ve been pointed to.’

“It is time to say to the Light, ‘I come as your helper, and to the sun itself I’ll extend my hand. As long as the silver thread stays unbroken, the stars themselves shall be my armor.’

“And so humanity has been ordained a simple path. At last the idolatry of symbols is being erased by the ray of Light. And We shall be allowed to be not gods but coworkers. This is the dictate of simplicity.”^[269]

Sit for a while.

When one asks, “What did the Teacher say?”—answer: “It is not time to reveal it yet.” To you, Yar[uya], I say: “Let the mobility flow in you from today, for you can work in My Name.”

They steal from themselves (missing the opportunity to work for the Plan). Let us talk about the future, remembering that even if barefoot, we shall reach.

1 February 1925

Jap[an] seems to be approaching the understanding of the union; its bad fame will push it toward R[ussia]. The new combination cruelly resists the importance of America. Yes, yes, yes.

“Do not be afraid to give the armor of your brother a close looking over. Only after fingering every link in the coat of mail with a careful hand will you be able to identify which side of your brother is the least protected. An armor that glitters on the outside will not be able to withstand even a light arrow.

“So if any of you detect a weak link you can say, ‘Brother, in the Name of the Master, go over your coat of mail and finish tempering it. Otherwise, you’d be better fighting without any armor.’ In the same way examine the weapons before every battle. Cruel is the lot of one who is holding only a hilt.”^[270]

I love how U[draya] builds a path through Asia. My participation is unnamed, and nothing depends on miracles—this is how a new path should go. Ur[usvati] worked hard; I do not remember when the spirit poured so successfully into the ordeal of life. “We especially rejoice when the greatness of the Plan is clothed in simplicity. Remember, simplicity possesses the power to attract. This magnet is suited to the new house.

“Horned thinking does not allow even birds to sing, but My march only goes forward with a song.”^[271] I think Ur[usvati] feels this very well.

I advise Yar[uya] to apply the formula: “In front of the Teacher, you would say otherwise.” In front of the others also.

Sit for a while.

The airy lace is very thin. Let us sit in silence.

2 February 1925

Let U[draya] stand up.

I think you can understand the true readiness toward the fulfillment of the Plan. The manifestation of Av[irach] has pacified the minds. It is better now. L[umou] must avoid the onslaught of the larvae. It is better to enter into theatrical work carefully. However, the position is stronger. Yar[uya] can find a new source in the work. I will think of strengthening T[aruhan] in his conjecture. Of course, the fact of “B[elukha]” is obvious, and a slight misunderstanding cannot stop the flow of the works.

T[aruhan]. Yes, but he is not harmful.

Let F[uyama] stand up. I will send him new strength. One can walk better through simplicity. He may direct the Spirit toward My mountain. I have already proclaimed the joy to Ur[usvati].

Let us see how Yar[uya] may live. I never intended for him to stay in Riga. It is necessary for all who know the origin of the works to gather in Z[venigorod]. Let him keep his honesty with mobility when the gems of national heritage flow through his fingers. What an unprecedented happiness it is to preserve the wealth of the people and be free from the sense of ownership. The country may love a guardian of the treasure, who lives in the same room where the bookcase and piano occupy such a prominent place. Look at that simple bed and white curtains—only flowers and paintings are brought in temporarily. If one wants, they may listen to the singing through the wire.

Ra[dna] is not the only one who can go; M[odra] is also useful in Z[venigorod]. Therefore, it is urgent to gather the young ones in Am[erica]. Therefore, write how to attract young people. Notice—Ket[…]; let Roz. attract Hamm.

The composer? Yes.

Do not leave out Bossom.^[272] As with a new wave, you need to bring fertile silt.

Sit for a while.

Mur[omtseva] may write to R[ussia].^[273]

Should Mor. be changed to Mur.? Yes.

Do not let the knowledge of details obscure the greatness of the Plan. The pavement leads to the gate, but no one should be hindered by individual stones.

3 February 1925

“People will ask, ‘What is your heaven like?’ Answer, ‘It’s a heaven of labor and battle.’ From labor springs invincibility; from battle, beauty.

“Yes, even today I told you—I myself am coming! Indeed I am, and My arrows are flying into My Country, where sprouts of every color are awaiting the gardeners.

“On the walls are My signs, and in the whisper is My breath.

“Let the bushes grow wild; it is easier to expand than to plant anew. Fear nothing, for though Our flowers are diverse, you will bring them into order with the Voice of the Lords.

“Notice how Our field is abounding with life. The necessary sprouts are green, while the dry ones fall off and blacken. Already you can draw a map of the new battle. You will add new regions to the struggles of the spirit and blacken out the mountains of one-time pride.

“As I have said, better be with ragamuffins than with hypocrites. Get used to catching the fire of spirit in the eyes.

“The swallowtail coat lacks the star of struggle that shines on kaftans.

“Today let us keep in mind the heaven of labor and battle.”^[274]

Sit for a while.

U[draya] may ask [questions].

What about the spir[itual] organiz[ations]? Carry them.

What about the R[ussian] scientists? Tread your own way.

What about leadership? It is everywhere—understand.

What about the teach[ing] of the Buryat?^[275] They will be startled by lightning.

What about the East[ern] br[anch]? There are a few useful people.

Will there be time to devote to spiritual organizations? Send a spark.

But what can I say? You need to wait.

What about the first name? Ur[usvati] knows.

The Teach[ing?] I think it should resound in the hearts.

Let Yar[uya] ask.

What does the path of the blue rays mean? The path of the rays weaves a bridge to humanity using the abilities of the aura. It is a new [. . .].

May I hint about R[ussia?]? Yes.

About the difficulty of payment? Of course, when they sense R., conditions will change.

Is there a connection between R[iga?] and Zv[enigorod]? None.

Do the works matter to Z[venigorod]? Only a few of them.

Why then arrange the work in Lat[via] now? It is necessary to live and learn. If millions fall on your head, then not only will your legs tremble; so, you must learn.

Will there be W[orld] S[ervice] in Z[venigorod]? According to the size of My Country.

Do I have to work with c[. . .] organ[ization]? I do not see the need.

Then should all attention be turned toward R[ussia]? I have been repeating this for two years now. It may even be too late.

Should I work with the M[useum?] or with exhibitions? Both of them. In general, every year has its own opportunities.

Should I take the introduction from B[erlin] from As[takhov]? Yes, yes.

4 February 1925

Consider what to give to the “tame animal.” I advise you to make him a representative in F[rance], Ger[many], Sp[ain], and En[gland] on behalf of the New Syndicate. He may receive a certain percentage of the material. Thus, he will bring an end to the question of participation. There is no need to approve a separate New Syndicate; let it remain a private matter, where the facts may be infused in external life.^[276] This addition may separate it from the other matters. The activities of the New Syndicate should not be limited to My Work, but also [include] the facts of public life and art. It is even possible to earn profits. I am talking about earnings, for people listen better when the works are successful. Help can be expected in cases of individual missions, but the wheel of life must roll on. It is easier to adjust the wheel than to get it out of a ditch. There are so many possibilities; I want to see the nets full. It is useful to remember how replete these years are. You may gather new facilitators if you involve them in the name of world affairs. The army of wisdom is growing. You can tell by the eyes.

Sit for a while.

Will Shkl[yaver] be able to come to B[erlin] after he learns that N[ikolai] K[onstantinovich] is there? Where will the money come from? Certainly. He may even go to the ends of the world, but the main thing is to separate him from Am[erica].

Sit for a while.

It is now that important things are happening in M[oscow?]—the rays should be directed there. I advise you to forget about the tame animal. They will write to him for the last time from Am[erica]. The sendings of extraneous information will evoke external communication and replace the correspondence. Only through Mod[ra]—I will conclude about him. Then it is important that K[ai] and T[aruhan]’s son find an agreement. I see more young, useful ones. Overall, direct all the power of attention toward R[ussia].

5 February 1925

Let U[draya] stand at the table. Ur[usvati] will put her hand on U[draya]’s shoulder and F[uyama]—on Yar[uya]’s shoulder. “М. К и п у с т з а х е м д у о к с о п р ф и л н пуст”^[277] Ch[ahem]b[ula] intensifies his spirit.

F[uyama] and Ur[usvati], you can gradually better tune the instrument. Sitting in silence helps a lot. Sit down; the consonances must resound. Sit for a while.

Is the letter of Rockefeller just a misunderstanding?^[278] Yes.

Like a whirlwind, the current gathers the rotation of the forces of the sleeping ones. It creates a massage of the spirit. It is necessary to strain the conduit for a long time.

Confirmation of the dates—28, 33, 21, 31, 36.

6 February 1925

“Necessity should be understood alongside co-measurement. (Thus, at the university in Z[venigorod],) the final test will be that of necessity; in other words, each person being tested has to say what he considers most necessary. His consciousness will be measured on the quality of his immediate reply.”^[279]

Let U[draya] write this down. I would like to propose three questions to Yar[uya]:

1. How do you perceive the Teacher?

I see Him managing the Plan of the world and guiding humanity to goodness. I see Him as the ideal of human achievement. I see Him as my Leader.

Let us speak with discernment: the first answer is incommensurable with the others. The definition of “mine” is incommensurable with the Cosmos; therefore, one cannot end with a personal application. There was no definition of the necessary qualities of each Teacher.

2. How do you see the circle of the Brotherhood’s activity?

As a cosmic good, intended for humanity to find the right path of perfection, whose activity embraces all areas of labor.

It is better to say: a lifeboat with experienced helmsmen.

3. How do you view My Country?

As a place from which all new actions originate, as if it were a magnetic center. Or the center of the virtues of Earth and the bridge to the Light. Thus, learn to ask the necessary questions and give a worthy answer. The questions are the most essential.

Yaruya’s question: “How can we help as many people as possible find their way to the light?” I do not see the specifics of the question. I would say that the acceleration of evolution is by way of the spirit that has known matter.

I advise you to devote at least an hour to the conversation about the Teaching. Ur[usvati] knows what I want. During this time, it is necessary to be able to convey some details and adjust the instruments.

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand for five minutes but without [laying] hands; then we will sit down. You can intensify your work. Enough.

The time is short. It is better not to see As[takhov].^[280] It is better to write and ask the representative in Ri[ga] for notification by letter. It is better to replace Sen Ott. Write to Ott.

It is better to visit Bombay. You must not forget the Consul of Amer[ica]. Ask him to indicate the Consul of Latv[ia]. Let the Consul of Am[erica] decide as the representative of Am[erica]; Am[erica] should be asked.

Yes, increase the pace tomorrow.

7 February 1925

Write to R[adna] to have her blind student describe how she sees the paintings and what she sees and feels during the music. It is useful to collect these sensations of the blind. You can also develop a department for the blind. This is useful in two ways: for raising funds and for [gaining] experience in Z[venigorod]. You can publish an English brochure written by a blind woman. Do not forget that in Z[venigorod] treatment of the blind [people] with color and sound will be widely promoted.

You can also imagine how many so-called insane people will be brought back to life. We may assert that there will be no possessed people in Our Country. Truly, their treatment is not complex: in addition to exposure to the rays and currents, they will be put to sleep on cedar roots. Resin and valerian will revitalize the vessels. Then the work on arable land and the stubble will provide reception of the condensed prana. The stubble is useful, for each mature stalk exudes vitality. See if the reapers could endure this hard work without inhaling the emanation of the stems.

When building Z[venigorod], everything useful will be applied. Also, the Mongol horde should not forget the skins of musk animals. The saddles may be covered with the skins, and the fur fringe of the garments will preserve the energy. Afterward, the animals will be released, but for now, we accept all possibilities.

It is very necessary to understand the economy of opportunity, for even the furnace fumes will not be wasted in Z[venigorod]. Each pipe will produce useful gas. It is so easy to supply each pipe with a distillation apparatus. Snow can also be used as a powerful tool. Where there are piles of snow, there is warmth and health. In addition to snow, even the moss of swamps is indispensable.

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up. You can remember the ginseng root for the mentally ill. Sit for some time. Place the manifested letter in the ark; it will lie at the foundation of the Temple. A great epoch is being created. One can imagine the epic is being renewed.

8 February 1925

“Thus are fulfilled the prophecies of the ancestors and the writings of the wise ones. Gather thy understanding to hail the Predestined, when in the Fifth Year the heralds of the warriors of Northern Shambhala shall appear. Gather understanding to meet them. And receive the New Glory (of Tibet and Mongolia)! I shall manifest My Sign of Lightning.”^[281]

So translate and write for Leh.^[282] Let the sick servant prepare the necessary paper. You must prepare several copies; later I will indicate to whom they should be given. The fifth year will be the 28th. It is wise to send these messages to the north and the east. You may also make an offering to the monastery of T[ashi-]L[ama].

From Ladakh?^[283] Yes.

You can indicate to the lamas that you are seeking the Covenant of Buddha Himself and that the time approaches when a simple bowl of Buddha will be revealed. But every internecine blood can hinder the Holy Approach. The border of Asia should unite the individual branches of the tree. The spirit can find the connection of separation.

Ur[usvati] knows when to bury the first letter. There is no need to delay. Let it not be too late. In addition, Yar[uya]’s consciousness will expand, and every day will be more valuable. I specify the necessary details. It is also necessary to indicate to B[erlin] that they may communicate through Ri[ga]. The way through Am[erica] seems too long to some. Tell them: It is safer through Am[erica], but you can also go through Ri[ga].

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up.

You may respect R[ussia]. R[ussia] is a shield.

Sit for some time.

Where are you going, Yar[uya]? One must be able to regard each step of Mine as an approach to the work. Such transformation of the daily deeds will illumine your path.

I understand Ur[usvati]’s thoughts about the book and propose a distribution. When there are two hundred copies remaining, we will think about the second book. I think this conversation should not be given to Ch[ahem]b[ula].

9 February 1925

I already consider Ch[ahem]b[ula] a useful person. Only “the degree of a person’s usefulness may change. Usefulness has as many degrees as a tree has leaves.”^[284] Remember, Yar[uya], not to tell him about the W[hite] Br[otherhood], about the g[lory?] of Z[venigorod?] and M[ongolia?], and about the communication with the Teacher. Let him first achieve understanding and purification by the Teaching. In general, I request you not to waste time, there was no conversation today. When you take your hands off, discuss the urgency of the Teaching.

“If we wish to have an Advent that is not delayed, then the paths should be cleared without delay. Day and night you should accustom yourselves to carrying out the Decrees and imbuing yourselves with the Rules.

“I dislike every kind of hypocrisy. Let the Ray illumine podvig. Where am I to send the Ray, if there is damp muslin instead of a shield!? The main thing is to be prompt and steady of hand when striking.”^[285]

The sent portrait will be useful to U[draya] because it is not possible everywhere to show devotion only to the T[ashi-]L[ama]. His path is suspected not only by the monkeys but also by Lh[asa] agents. Therefore, there will be an occasion to show a portrait in Leh. Supporters of the T[ashi-]L[ama] are under suspicion. Therefore, a portrait drawn with the agreement of L[aden] La may sometimes be useful.^[286] It would be sad if the purchase was rejected. Someone was sure that the image of the D[alai] L[ama] was not needed in this house.

Do I need to display a portrait? Not here but in Leh. “Just as I send you every shield you need, you should make good use of every moment.”^[287]

I allow Yar[uya] to question you every moment because time is short. So notice everything.

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up.

Do not show books on Buddhism in Ri[ga]—the tail is spinning around.

Sit for a while.

You can write Ast[akhov] how steep the paths are. Your success depends a lot on the legends surrounding you. “Act not out of desire for reward or from fear, but because you are conscious of cosmic beauty”^[288]—high, like a guest from Orion.

10 February 1925

“Let me tell you how the controversy between the Buddha and Devadatta began.

“Devadatta asked, ‘Where does each action begin?’ ‘From the most necessary,’ answered the Blessed One, ‘for each moment has its own necessity, and this is called the rightness of action.’

“Devadatta persisted, ‘How does it become clear what is necessary?’ ‘The thread of necessity runs throughout the worlds,’ replied the Blessed One. ‘Whoever fails to understand it remains in a dangerous defile, without protection from falling stones.’

“Devadatta was thus unable to make out the line of necessity, and this obscurity impeded his path.

“A spirited horse feels with the end of the hair on its mane which stone to step on next. That is the way to sense the sequence of mobility, co-measurement, and necessity.”^[289]

Now about the handwriting. It is correctly noted that we have two types of handwriting. Cursive writing for personal information, and the other one for messages of historical significance. “Many of Our historic records are taken for inscriptions left by ancient lawgivers.”^[290] Remember, at times you will also need to impart a useful truth, which is uninfluenced by personal opinions.

“Often the Name of Christ or the Buddha may even make an inscription less easy to accept, while letters on an unknown stone attract serious attention more readily.

“Does one really need to explain that the best result is when the spark of the spirit flashes forth? Therefore, discern when it is better to remind someone of a Name and when more useful to transmit the essence of a Teaching. Keep that in mind when you are walking various paths.”^[291] U[draya] and Yar[uya], stand up.

May we take photos in Tibetan caftans?^[292] You may; let Yar[uya] store them until the predestined date from Am[erica]. I advise that without the horses, both of you are in the room against My background. It will help. Yar[uya], learn to carry My suitcase, you need much vigilance.

Truly, the success is great. A phenomenon, a valuable phenomenon; record it in [your] memory. A caste takes on a sacred meaning according to spirituality.

Do not wait for Yar[uya]’s departure to disclose the photographs to America, send them directly without delay. Just make sure you do everything. Let Yar[uya] carry with him (the correspondence), and when he brings them, seal and deposit them in the museum in Ri[ga]. You may send them; have them sealed and kept under supervision (M.M.’s Notebooks).

11 February 1925

I will indicate why I have turned to Russia. One must know that the superiority of Asia is a cosmic current, but it was necessary to choose a means by which to show new strength.

Let us test the Russian character, and we will clearly see that only an exuberant Russian head will not become dizzy from the heavenly brilliance. Finnish superstition and Turkic laziness have not blunted the blade of the spirit. Under the thatched roof shines the ingenuity of an inexorable hand. Who else can be given the plow of the New World?

I will wait joyfully while the cauldron of daringness is boiling. The indicated, eternal waterfall is cascading forth. We count the hours when the predestined ears [of grain] will ripen. Who but My Russia can say: “Let the world grow though I may be gone.” Verily, the one who refuses will be crowned. Can anyone name a similar podvig in the course of earthly life? I do not remember it anywhere. It is impossible to hide the decision of consciousness, and the fire of the old rubbish will only illuminate the great Union of the East. Expect the [ordained] dates.

Let K[ai?] advise Lun[acharsky] about the Raja of Kash[mir?]’s decision to Lun[acharsky?].^[293] I will give him new strength if he does not diminish My message. Let him apply it with all his spirit.

Can one imagine better cooperation between Earth and heaven? I do not think there has ever been such a close approach. We decide in a joint Council, so you can imagine all the threads of communication.

I approve of going to the mon[asteries?]. Notice the place to the east of the rock. The spirit rejoices to see the content of the casket.

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up. Thus, proceed. Give courage to yourself. Sit for a while.

Yes, yes, yes. I will give you the strength to cross the desert. I will give you the strength to shelter from the whirlwind. I will give you the strength to reap the fiery harvest. I will give you the power to fly away with the wings of M. I will give you the power to say: I will give up everything for the radiance of Light.

12 February 1925

“Let Us send seven servants to the market to fetch some grapes.

“What do I see? The first has lost the money given him. The second has exchanged it for some heady wine. The third has pocketed it. The fourth did not notice that the grapes were unripe. The fifth tested their ripeness and crushed the entire bunch. The sixth chose the grapes wisely, but brushed them loose and scattered them out of carelessness. The seventh brought a ripe cluster and even found a leaf to adorn it.

“That is how seven servants walked one road at one and the same time.”^[294]

F[uyama], write that in spirit they should “follow the rules of the New World. (Thus, Ur[usvati], pronounce,) let us bring both spirit and body, for there has not been a more beautiful podvig.”^[295] It is impossible that twelve or thirteen people could not simultaneously raise both their hands for the ascension of the Covenant.

Let Yar[uya] send the draft notes to Am[erica], except for yesterday’s conversation. The need is great. “I consider the time we are living through to be a quite complicated one. The reflexes of events are crowding against the gates.

“You know how a ship surges forward on a wave. That is why, truly, you should nourish the spirit, not the ear.”^[296]

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up. Then sit talking in the darkness. I will confirm. It is better to walk the direct way; thus, write it to Ch[ahem]b[ula]. There is no need for delays. I regret that Chist[yakov] and V[ladimir] R[erikh] are unable to control the circumstances. Dan[ilenko?] is preparing for his death on the river. But I have never been interested in their inner world. I even consider them to be mere liars. (Answer for U[draya] on the occasion.)

13 February 1925

“About placing magnets.

“A magnet forges a projection of the planet’s evolution. A magnet manifests immutability. A magnet establishes humanity’s path. There are several types of magnets: the unbroken body of the leading planet; a part of that body, which is connected to the remaining parts; or a random object that has acquired a connection with the magnet through contact.

“The magnet remains invisible while attracting the current of events; or it serves as a center of conscious action; or it illumines the person who found it.

“In the history of humanity you can trace a network of magnets that have blazed forth like guiding fires.”^[297]

Today, when the magnet of the third type was laid, I rejoiced to see Ur[usvati] placing the predestined object next to the magnet. This is exactly what the messengers from the past had done. Also, the movement of the hand corresponded to the task—this was called the knowledge of the spirit. “Then how does a magnet work? It puts the ideas of space into action. There are many magnets lying under the foundations of cities. And many have been discovered, (and Russia must receive its part). The symbol of diamonds in a meteor sent from outer space must, I repeat, be understood in a scientific sense.”^[298] Today it was performed so successfully—the magnet is giving roots. Now let the photos also remain near the magnet. The main line is woven with unprecedented success. Do not waste a single minute. The ship has been sent.

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up. Give yourself courage. Enough.

Remember, Yar[uya], that these days will never be repeated; thus, do not lose My hour when so much time can be devoted. “One should gather all the minutes of the morning and the evening. The commonplace life is over, and the dawn of podvig has begun. Fate is ready to take on every burden, every hardship, but you have to accept it.

“A ray can shine through the window.”^[299]

14 February 1925

Instruction: Do not let Yar[uya] lecture about his travels. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about My House. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about your house. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about the Stone. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about My talks. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about Our works. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about the Magnet. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about drawing the Images. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about the future of My Country. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about military instructions. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about My letter. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about My desire to come into the world like lightning. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about My decision to gather the actions of Earth and Heaven. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about the dates. Do not let Yar[uya] speak about directing the rays to the predestined countries.

If they ask: “What did you see?” let him answer: “The tongue becomes numb if one speaks about it before the time.” If they ask what countries you have been to, say: “On the seas, on the mountains, and in the valleys.” “Whom did you see?” answer: “I saw the young and old.” If they ask: “Why are you silent now?” answer: “Knowledge obliges one; therefore, the Decree is given that the scope of the Plan is growing.” Tell Ch[ahem]b[ula] to: “Read what is rewritten, and do not ask. The deserved will come in due time. Let us talk better about the work that triggers the growth of ingenuity.” I approve of shortening the journey to Calcutta. I repeat with Sen., it is only about the work. It is better if now Tagore writes himself.

Imagine that Ur[usvati] and F[uyama] have already departed and U[draya] and Yar[uya] are communicating in Riga on their own. Let Ur[usvati] and F[uyama] step back and sit down; Yar[uya], be able to wear a visor. Inspect your shield.

Sit for a while.

Yar[uya], “being invisible is often a saving virtue. (Yar[uya],) being silent is often a saving virtue. (Yar[uya],) being the keeper of secrets is an honorable position. (Yar[uya],) being trusted is an honorable position. (Yar[uya],) the power of a prayerful state of mind leads to spiritual growth.”^[300] I am glad to see the [tongues of] flame scorching. I am glad you study. Let us say: “Forget the past, Ch[ahem]b[ula]!” Join your fingers.

How can one tell about the Abode of the W[hite] B[rotherhood]? I cannot say. Tell Ch[ahem]b[ula]: “The Teacher knows.”

15 February 1925

You may quietly proceed to Me. The spirit is shaken by the airwaves. Of course, We see; of course, We hear. I consider where it is easier to direct you. I can foresee a tremor without you, but I do not see how to get past Leh. Where can I guide you so that the external part of the Plan does not suffer? I deem you need to sail without changing directions.

“I believe that all the signal fires must be kindled, so that the signs may be easily understood. To each of those summoned I will give signs, but the signs need to be accepted. Yes, there are times when one has to resort to excessive signs, but there are also times when they cannot be made use of.

“I recall how once We succeeded in saving a man from fire, but he did not listen to the signs and ended up breaking his leg.

“Another time, to save somebody from signing a disastrous document, We not only had to apply spiritual influence but also had to resort to such great muscular force that his hand was paralyzed for a long time. In order that he be saved from a dangerous animal, one man had to be pushed off a path.

“That is why one should not necessitate the use of extraordinary measures, but instead lend a sensitive ear to the saving signs.”^[301]

Lobnor: My dog worries much, understanding the enemy’s movement.^[302] The main focus is on R[ussia] now; only from there will you receive the boots, and the path is lengthy. Ch[ahem]b[ula] will not receive a new suit without R[ussia]. T[aruhan]’s feather will turn to copper; Yar[uya]’s chest will turn to paper if they do not understand R[ussia]. Yermak went to My country as a ragamuffin, but he returned noble.^[303]

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up. Remember, Yar[uya], understand Russia.

Sit for a while.

Ur[usvati] heard the conversation of three Brothers and one Sister. Health is best preserved through healthy communication with Us. I think I will move the twenty-fourth to the twentieth. I will tell you on Wednesday. When we sit down tomorrow let Yar[uya] tell how he understands My Teaching—he will have to talk with Ch[ahem]b[ula].

16 February 1925

“You should convey spiritual upliftment. In Our camp reverence for the Master is expressed through action. Those who follow Us live by embracing a wondrous vision. Their road is studded with the horseshoes of heroic achievement. Above Our followers’ tents shine the rays of courage. For Our people it is a joy to be singed by the flame of Truth. The length of their path is tripled, vastly extended.

“Is it not happiness to strive against lifeless matter, to rouse oneself into action and kindle the sparks of creative spirit with the spirit’s lance?

“The Master, the Master, the Master strides onward with the arrow of the Decree.

“I will never accept the calm surface of still water; instead I will embrace every whirlwind. I will receive all the thunder, and with lightning My scrolls will transform the dome of the universe. I will send forth the dove as a messenger, but I will descend as the eagle!

“Thus, let each of My warriors get his armor ready!”^[304] Yar[uya], imagine that four people came to you: an old man, a young warrior, a young girl, and a child. Each one in his own way seeks an explanation of My Teaching. None of them can wait; none of them can be denied due to ignorance. When seeing a drowning man, you cannot excuse yourself because of your inability, so swim.

Let us sit down and let Yar[uya] quickly instruct them.

Yar[uya]’s question: “Should I find something suitable for all four of them?” Understand how an old man is not like a child.

Let us start with the child. The child is already bored. The child ran away. Yar[uya] could not find anything to say to the child.

Now for the girl. Young people love fire and speed. The girl looked back at the door. She is looking absentmindedly out the window. Yar[uya] is tormented; he cannot find what to say, and he says: “I do not know.” The girl heard a whisper “I do not know” and rose in horror, for she came for the light.

The warrior has come. Yar[uya] found it difficult here also. The warrior cannot wait. “I am going to my beloved; it seems the Teacher is silent!”

An old man approaches; this one can wait. Yar[uya] did not find anything to say. The man left.

Why should I give long teachings if you do not remember even one phrase?

But I cannot put myself into the situation. This is exactly what is dangerous for the coworker. I foresee the occasions when it will be necessary to master the situation. The worst thing to say is that “I do not know,” for the spirit must know how to warm the hearts. If a child were given at least an apple, he would not have run away. If a girl were told about the era of the Mother of the World, she would light up. If a warrior were told about My Shield and an elder about Our Lord’s Healers, then there would not be four enemies of My Teaching added today. Is this the way to guard My Shield?!

17 February 1925

“You already know about two of Akbar’s commanders; now let us add something about a third. This one asked, ‘Why is being too early condemned just as strongly as being too late?’ ‘My friend, no two things are equal,’ Akbar answered. ‘Therefore, if being premature includes being resourceful, its value is greater, because the only thing that tardiness leads to is death. Prematurity has to be judged, but tardiness is already condemned.’”^[305]

I advise Yar[uya] not to speak about the date of your departure from Darj[eeling].^[306] I advise you not to stop in Calc[utta], but to proceed directly; in this way, the date and path cannot be traced. You can write later. The governor should not know about your departure. I do not see anyone useful in Calc[utta]. Ur[usvati] will preserve her health and avoid the burdens of the Ramakrishna Mission.^[307] It is better to think that it really meets its purpose.

I strongly suggest that Yar[uya] answer My question: What qualities of My Teaching have you mastered during this month? You should remember that such communication will not be repeated. Every moment must be appreciated. Let us sit down—talk slowly.

1. The reality of vital nearness.
2. I understood the meaning that everything must be done with human feet and hands.
3. I realized the need for mobility.
4. I understood the meaning of silence and the action of the Plan.
5. I understood the purification of thinking.
6. I understood the beauty of sacrifice.
7. I understood the great significance of the phenomenon of the Mother of the World.
8. I understood the laws of commensurability, necessity, and immutability.
9. I realized the need to change the direction and effectively work for the benefit of Your Country.
10. I understood cooperation.
11. I understood the way of a warrior.

Yar[uya], three more points remain.

I realized the need to spread the Teaching. Think about it until tomorrow.

I am waiting for a question.

When the birds fly away, the nest is not interesting anymore. It is important to pass Mme L.; otherwise, the governor and Ad[yar] are provided for you.

Yar[uya], ask [a question].

He asked for the work in Sib[eria]. In the work of the national economy. Also, for India, Ott.

18 February 1925

If you want My advice, I would not go to Ghum. They consider you benefactors, and this is unpleasant for some. You can send money through the lama—he will hand it over quietly.

I do not think the Plan has ever flourished so widely. We are sending the new workers. There is no need to wait for a crowded circle in Am[erica] and Ri[ga]. Truly, coworkers are needed there, where deserts come to life when bright silver flows through withered channels.

“Heed my Command—understand the significance of what is happening. I have promised to issue a Command today, so be ready to act.

“If I see that you should go by camel, go!^[308]

“If I see that you should fly, fly!

“If I see that you should sail, set sail!

“If I see that you should crawl into a hole, crawl!

“If I see that you should appear at midnight, appear!

“If I see that you should get somewhere by dawn, be on time!

“If I see that you should cover the Sacred with a shield, cover it!

“If I see that you should not doze off, stay awake!

“If I see that you have to trust Me, trust!

“And let your mantram be: ‘I will help to build Your Country in the Name of the Mother of the World and the Name of my Father!’

“So we shall increase our power with the fire of preparedness and walk upon golden sands, for we are going to the Lords.”^[309]

We will sit together but let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up first.

Yar[uya], prepare a conversation with the envoy. I think the existence of the photos is useful. The Russian eye must become used to My messengers. Give also in Ri[ga] for M[oscow]. Let Yar[uya] approach Ar.

On Friday, sit together in the darkness; open a small window and chant the mantram. Make an effort not to become annoyed. The flow of events is great. Ur[usvati], convey My words to Am[erica]. Explain that the Circle flourishes not by the outer multitudes but by inner multitudes.

Also, in Ri[ga], more attention should be paid to the young ones. Yar[uya] may proclaim to Am[erica] that he has understood U[draya] about the knowledge and F[uyama] about a podvig. Tib[et] and Mong[olia] are free.

I will send (opportunities to study Mong[olian] [language]). U[draya] is wrong to think that Sanskrit will not be useful anymore. Complete it, Yar[uya].

I understood the reverence for the Hierarchy, the Origin, the higher canon “By thy God,” and the teaching of simplicity.^[310]

You admired the eagles. The teaching of vigilance.

Add about the trust.

19 February 1925

The Teacher, the Teacher, the Teacher can love you.

“Speak up about My desire to see everyone busy at work. One needs to exert one’s aura, or else it cannot grow.

“Everyone should understand clearly how useless heavenly rays are unless they are received by emanations from the nerve centers.

“I have already spoken about how loss of speech and broken arms may result when a heavenly influence does not meet with an earthly response.”^[311]

“I want to see cooperation not on paper or in assurances but in action. The right way is not to talk about love but to show it in action. The right way is to do away with assurances of devotion, for it manifests in action. The right way is to avoid uttering unnecessary words, for words are needed in action. It is deplorable if warriors break rank during an assault and begin assuring their captain of their love. Truly, we are passing through a time of assault, and each stone must be secured by making an adroit maneuver. Shoot the arrows with skill.”^[312]

The scope of R[ussia] is growing. New coworkers of the East are assigned. New conditions are attracted. My Friend’s experiment proceeds successfully. Imagine the significance if the result of the experiment were to also manifest itself in the East. It is necessary to combine the ancient traditions with a new reality.

Now let us imagine how, in anxiety, Yar[uya] and U[draya] in Riga are waiting for a Decree—let them stand up. There are no manifestations. Enough.

One can imagine the burdensome situations in which My Decree will sometimes be required and how easily external circumstances may interrupt [Our] communication. “From the very beginning I have spoken about the inefficacy of rays when the intended recipient’s emanations do not correspond to them. Fatigue and irritation may deprive one of an urgent message. Aspirants need to know how to reach Us over and above their sensations.”^[313] You see that even anxiety hampers the conduit. You can help each other by taking on the fatigue of the other.

There was a vivid example in Mexico when I took Sv[etoslav]’s fatigue upon myself. Yes.

My back is hurting now; isn’t it Yu[ri]’s fatigue that is affecting me? Yes, as well. Remember the example in Ri[ga].

20 February 1925

“To Sergius came Saint Alexis, questioning, ‘What is there to do?’

“Sergius answered, ‘Help the Russian Soil!’

“When the peasants asked Sergius, ‘What shall we do?’ He answered, ‘Help the Russian Soil!’

“When Minin addressed Sergius, came the answer: ‘Help the Russian Soil!’”^[314]

When I addressed you, I said: “Help the Russian Soil!”

Yar[uya]’s desire to know Yermak is correct; you know him—Tar[uhan].

Yar[uya] can expect some trials. I gave him all the Signs. Now he can manifest the essence of trust and mobility.

Cover the light of the window. Repeat the mantram in silence. After a spinning motion, a letter fell between Yar[uya] and me. Place it under the Stone. Also, in Z[venigorod] it will lie in the ark. Do not be afraid of the Chinese, their hordes are not dangerous. It is useful not to show the letter to anyone except the Circle. You can tell Ch[ahem]b[ula] in six months. The letter belongs to Ur[usvati], for she will tie the thread with the Mother of the World and with her Father. U[draya], help with reading the letter; one must have the language of Asia for the Temple. You know that the roots must be protected. It would be unfair to start with the latter and discard the former. It is right to collect all the languages of Asia in the ark. Let the inscription be on decent materials. Let the bark accept the ancient language. The skin is decent to accept the Russian inscription. The Japanese will say [it] on the boards. Z[venigorod] will write the mantram on silver after being named the heart of Asia. Today is a solemn day when the collection of oath deals has begun. A page of the foundation has been given for the cause of construction. A personal appeal was combined with the world structure today. The Buddha Himself rejoices, for the time has come when His Teaching will finally be revealed.

Let us cross the stages of difficulties.

Now why does Am[erica] not know how to start negotiations? It is necessary to strain one’s skills. That is enough; do not turn on the lights right away.

Who sent the letter? The one who took the watch on the Tower. I Myself am laying the foundation.

21 February 1925

My U[draya] translated the letter correctly. It is better to say: “Dear Ur[usvati],” for she is truly dear to Us. She knew Christ and Buddha and helped Me more than once. She carried Our Ray in life and was able to transform the mystery into action—laying the foundation of the Temple.

“Let us turn from cosmic inscriptions to the work of carrying stones, and on each of them We shall inscribe the symbol of the cross.

“I shall remind you how the Buddha selected disciples for podvig.

“When the disciples were in the middle of work and already giving way to fatigue, the Buddha would ask the most unexpected question and wait for the promptest reply. Or He would put the simplest object in front of them and tell them to describe it in no more than three words or no less than a hundred pages. Or He would place a disciple before a locked door and ask, ‘How will you open it?’ Or He would have musicians come to a window and sing hymns with sharply contrasting contents. Or having noticed an annoying fly, He would tell a disciple to repeat some words uttered unexpectedly. Or having passed back and forth in front of His disciples, He would ask them how many times He had done so. Or having noticed that a disciple was afraid of animals or a natural phenomenon, He would set him the task of overcoming the fear. That is how the mighty Lion tempered the blade of the spirit. Keep this in mind and apply it!”^[315]

Let U[draya] and Yar[uya] stand up. Yar[uya], strain the accuracy of action; sit together.

I instruct you to pay attention to the consul and the baron. You can skip Sen. It is enough that he has the agency paper about the policies. It may be left in the hotel. I foresee the benefits in Bom[bay].^[316] You can offer to buy the wood. I am teaching you how to avoid trouble. You should look far. Therefore, it is better for you to fly over quietly.

When to start for Leh? I will give you a day. I do not see the need (for communication with Calc[utta]). Through C. It is necessary to avoid it—many think about going [there]. Calc[utta] and Madr[as] should be cut off. Let them send [mail] here for now.

Yar[uya] may ask.

Manifest the new ones.

Yes. Or Al.

The Latvian forest.^[317] I am waiting.

When should I send a sign to K[ai]; in two to three months? Yes.

I am waiting.

Ur[usvati]’s reasoning is correct.

Should I write to [. . .]? Yes. We need to keep an eye on Shred. We need to follow up.

Ur[usvati] feels how all attention must be given. Yes. Spend tomorrow quietly.

22 February 1925

“The Ushas of a new dawn may now be proclaimed.^[318] Already the power of Light is burning away the darkness. (The abode of the wife of the spirit is already predestined.) M∴ is a steadfast Spirit.

“My Spirit knows how the power is being forged. (Solutions are truly close. The path is much easier.) I suggest that you not pray to Me but call on Me. Do so and My Hand will not delay in asserting itself in time of battle.

“How did We cross deserts? How were We able to avoid black arrows? How could We break in untamed horses? How could We sleep with a traitor in the same tent? How were We able to improve Our lot as We faced the feather grass burning across the plains? How did We overcome the stones in the stream? How could We find Our way in the darkness of night? How could We fathom incomprehensible desires? How could We discern the path of life? Truly, by wakefulness of the spirit.

“Every moment We are ready to bestow the bread of life on whoever will choose this same path of spiritual wakefulness. (Today, I powerfully admonish those who are going tomorrow.) My Ray can shine light on the actions of the spirit.”^[319] The mountain of actions is recognized by Me.

You can strengthen the conversation with the envoy by pointing out: Dor[je] is doing incredibly useful things in the East. Who is Dor[je] [over] there? You will find out when the time comes. You can add about the three expected ones. Science will raise their undertakings to the height of self-sacrifice. You will feel the conversation flow. Remember in the evening when I spoke to you about courage and waiting for the next communication to come.

Let Yar[uya] and U[draya] stand up. Sail, Yar[uya]. Sit together.

“Those who attend to My Ray are the ones who have clothed themselves in the protective purple of courage. Where the dusty mold of fear dwells, the sword of the Ray turns into a whip.”^[320] The glorious is predestined. Useful spirits have already been embodied. Min[in] and Avv[akum], a pure Russian Lom. appeared.^[321] You will find (Min[in]) in S[iberia]. The Teacher will send him to you (Avv[akum]).

I saw a star that separated and rushed toward Earth—is it possible to know whose incarnation it is? Yes—it is a wonderful girl who was the mother of Mag[. . .]. The highest on Altai.

Will I see her? You will. I will tell you tomorrow. Let the traveler go. I am glad that he has seen it. You may sit together in silence while I give three strokes.

23 February 1925

Your sacrifice can be appreciated. “Realize how difficult it can be to reach people’s hearts. The spirit is not breaking through the barriers, and the carnal shell is growing fat. How much more, then, should you welcome those who look about like eagles, those for whom the haze of the future is a clear mirror!

“Although the events in the battle are great, there is one thing I can promise the faithful: We will guard their dignity in every situation. We will turn the hostile currents to profit.”^[322]

There is no need to suffer; if the house is crooked due to the mistake of others, your work is to proceed in a caravan. Pay no attention to where you have sown with your hands full. Remember, We are building the entrance. You will enter, if not on horseback, then on foot, but perhaps even on wings over all walls. What shall we call this conversation? Let us call it: “Just to enter.”

“A command to My warriors is not repeated. Let us do a better job of building Our paths, identifying possibilities.

“Let us not be afraid if at first glance these possibilities appear too disconnected. Grass does not grow all at once. But fortunately I see young heads worthy of being entrusted with loosened strings.

“You must rely on those you do not know and Those you do not see.”^[323]

Of course, there is no point in mistaking the rays from the window for the rays of the mountains, but the forces will approach.

Let U[draya] stand up.

Write down the name of the Metr[opolitan].^[324] You will find him around the corner in S[iberia].

24 February 1925

I feel it is possible to leave earlier. I think on the sixth, the day before the new argonauts. Yes, I think it will not be [possible] to prove your address. I think of helping you by detaining some of them. I think it would be better if you tell the local Dukkar about leaving earlier.^[325]

Who is Dukkar? Hard[. . .]—many eyes are watching.

I think we can focus on the future. Know the great need for caution.

I will be more at peace seeing you in Gul[marg] and in the house provided in L[eh].^[326] As well as here, the house is ready there. I am less fond of the boat.

If so, we will leave the boat. Yes.

How long should we stay in Srinagar?^[327] It will take time to prepare the caravan.

Yuri’s question: Will I have time to buy a saber? A saber is a quick purchase.

I will throw a piece to the pursuers.

Also, I am dissatisfied with Yar[uya]. He does not understand the decree on haste.

Let us look at the mirrors. Let U[draya] stand up.

1. I see in the golden mist—Ur[usvati] and F[uyama] are sailing a boat on the lake. Tar[uhan] shows the shores.
2. I see in the blue mist—F[uyama] is greeting Borodin.
3. I see in the pink mist—the Chinese of Beijing are greeting My red commanders.
4. I see in the golden mist—F[uyama] is reading the declaration of the people of the East. The first S[iberian] representative of Asia.
5. I see in the lilac mist—Ur[usvati] is reading My letter.

25 February 1925

Write down more of the prophecy. “Kesar-khan indicates, ‘I have many treasures but only upon the appointed day may I bestow them upon My People. When the legions of Northern Shambhala shall bring the Spear of Salvation then shall I uncover the depths of the mountains and you shall divide My treasures equally among the warriors and yourselves and live in justice. The time shall soon come for that command of Mine: to cross all deserts.

“(Also write:) When My gold was scattered by the winds I ordained the day when the people of Northern Shambhala would come to gather My possessions.

“‘Then shall My people prepare their bags for the treasures. And to each shall I give a just share.’

“(Also write:) ‘One may find sands of gold. One may find precious gems. But the true wealth shall come only with the People of Northern Shambhala when the time is come to send Them forth.

“‘Thus is ordained.’”^[328]

It may be stated in Mongolian records that Banz[arov] might have known.^[329] I am not talking about spiritual wealth but also about natural wealth; the time has come to reveal it. Let this also come from the north, where in the whirlwind, the king of the spirit and the metal of the earth will sound in harmony with the waves of heaven. Let us not be afraid to think about earthly riches if we can combine them with pure thought. And U[draya] will hear the song of the whirlwind, sharing My gold. Thus, we walk and gather the seeds of the past. I rely on you. I think your sacred path is blossoming.

Let U[draya] stand up.

Ur[usvati] may await the new sendings—both possibilities. By hearing and objects. I am talking about new opportunities.

May I ask what I misheard or misinterpreted? I will tell you tomorrow.

Who calls me Lyalya?^[330] Uncle.

26 February 1925

It is better not to talk about My works [to those], who can understand the development of the Plan. It is better to burn the writings ([this was said to] Shkl[yaver]). “When people leave a place, they feel one of two ways: either they feel that they have lived a long time there, which means that their aura has attached to objects, as it were; or they feel that everything around them has come to an end, which means that their aura is surging forward in aspiration.

“It is very important to distinguish these two types of people. Often you can judge this most crucial difference by something external.

“Who, then, are My people? Those who do not feel any place to be their home; who do not attach any value to objects; who love to go up the mountains; who love the song of the birds; who value the morning air; who value action more than time; who understand flowers; who show fearlessness without noticing it; who hate gossip; who treasure the joy of beauty; who understand life beyond the limits of the visible; who sense when they may partake of Amrita; who hurry to fulfill the prophecy. These, My people, may use My Power.

“Like a king in the land of the whirlwinds, I can send them a dewdrop from Elgario, the tree that reveals the life of the future.”^[331]

May I ask? Is the biography of M.M. given correctly by the Rosicrucians?^[332] In some instances.

Has permission been given to publish it? Of course not, but parts of it were in the first Rosicrucian Codex.

Is it true that one of the Thutmose of Egypt is M.M.’s coworker, and which one? Thutmose III.^[333]

Is he the one who was thoroughly destroying everything I have done? But this is not true; on the contrary, he was the guardian.

But there are even inscriptions testifying to the persecution of the name Hatsh[epsut]?^[334] Let us be very careful with the inscriptions; even now false records are being made about you. It is necessary to understand how Our people are misrepresented at this time. In the old courts, there was a special position of a reviler of a predecessor.

Is it possible to know what name Thutmose III bears [now]? Murad Aldy. For attracting the Turks.

I have heard about Murad the Elder; does it mean there is another Brother bearing this name? Yes.

Why did Thutm[ose] and Hatsh[epsut] alternate in rulership? They used to depart to the area of Lake Morea—there was a place of solitude and the Stone of the Covenant—hence comes the legend of the Kaaba.^[335] It will bring Africa.

Still, isn’t it strange how there could have been such a distortion of the facts? Instruct Zak [. . .] to write your history.

M.’s deeds are great. I am thinking about how to secure the house in L[eh]. I want to keep it as your house. I am thinking about how to do it better.

Near My place where Chr[ist] lived [in] Leh.

How did the path of Christ go? Through the Pamirs to In[dia], then along the Indus over there.^[336] We visited all the places where Buddha lived. L[eh] is the starting point.

27 February 1925

“Let Me tell you how Timur achieved one of his greatest victories.^[337] He set fire to the steppes behind his own troops and gave a thousand horses to his prisoners so that they could escape. The prisoners fled in terror to the enemy camp and spread fear there. On their heels came Timur’s hordes who, seeing no other way out, advanced quicker than the flames and trampled the foe underfoot.

“A foolish leader sets a fire behind the enemy forces, while a wise one lights a fire behind his own.

“Similarly, when the first wanderers of Asia were on the march, they destroyed the bridges and crossings behind them so that no one would think of retreating.”^[338]

“There is an oriental riddle: ‘What is it that loves to be buried?’ Answer: ‘A seed.’

“Precisely, the seed of a plan must lie under the earth, but when it comes to life, it only grows upward.

“The Master sees new possibilities, and the fire blazing across the steppe chases the riders in one direction.”^[339]

Ulaanbaatar is ready to receive the message.^[340] You can find a connection from My place. I think so far things are going well in the East. There has never been such a time. It is only necessary to learn the Mong[olian] language. I am pleased with the success of the Tib[etan] [language].

Will M.M. name the next paintings? In Kashm[ir]. Now we just must depart; the fire is behind us.

May I ask to whom does what I heard refer, to which Mohamedi said I had incorrectly figured out? What was said applies to U[draya]. He was called the king of whirlwinds; thus, that is what he will be called!

28 February 1925

The Teacher points out that you may proceed safely, and you may cross new boundaries. New people will give new support. I will point out the known law. My Ray never ceases to touch you, and when you need to escape, the Ray will follow you. I think there is no need to languish with premonitions; there are so many currents around you, and you must become used to these waves. Also, there is no need to languish with the recordings. It is possible to grasp only the essence, which is sometimes conveyed in one word. How often do you immediately understand the extent of what was being said?

But now “Be[lukha]” is what is important. It can develop so easily; thus, I regret the difficulties. After all, I can talk only with you, hoping for understanding. Only you can understand the beauty of the Plan and all the relevance of the immutability of Our intervention in the life of the planet. Such was the pace only in the days of the creation of the best cultures.

“Among the dust-covered daisies rises a lily of Heavenly Purple. It is better to live near the Heavenly Blossom, for earthly flowers are the sole living link between Earth and Heaven.

“In the creation of floral pollen, crystals of prana precipitate, as it were. It is not a joke to say that in flowers Heaven settles onto Earth. Take away flowers from the Earth, and half of its vital capacity would disappear. Snow is just as important. The snowy mountains stand as beacons of salvation.”^[341]

Now burn more freely the fetters of life. It is better not to regret the overpaid money, for the path to Ch[rist]’s Abode is so iridescently unusual.

May I ask what kind of gas N[ikolai] K[onstantinovich] was talking about in his dream? The one that is formed in the roots of the vegetation from prana crystals.

1 March 1925

A fat larva can snack on F[uyama]. You will learn about him the day after tomorrow. Let the potion heal so you may wash your hands of the inevitable dirt. Only with a desire to hurry can one get ahead of the fire. Darkness can be dispelled by a desire to fly to Our Decree. It is easy to understand, for “when the scope of the work grows, the floors and ceilings begin to crack.”^[342]

I think you may start on the sixth. The Steppe of Uluses is ready to accept the covenant—this is important.^[343] They want to belittle you and complicate Our Plan. Accept it calmly, for we must take the state of mind into consideration. In the European region and Eastern Am[erica], you may notice the work of the larva. As I said, things are going incredibly well in Asia. Success is with Us. Meanwhile, the larvae are swarming after you; it is a pity that [people] do not know how to respond. “It is very hard for people to understand the difference between ‘it can happen’ and ‘it will happen.’ It seems to them that if something can come to pass then it surely will. But where is podvig and the desire to pass over every wall?”^[344]

Keep in mind that I am not worried about Lad[akh], nor about Asia or religion. We worry only about the place of the Temple. Of course, the Temple can be moved to Mong[olia], but what will replace the center of the currents?

Beginning the fifth of March, I will protect Am[erica]. Sit in silence. Send arrows to Am[erica]—the arrows of comprehension and mobility.

2 March 1925

I figured out how to place the T[emple] on the mountain. I figured out how to replace the warriors when needed. I figured out how to distribute your forces more economically. I figured out how best to avoid slander. I figured out how to reach out further. I figured out how to reveal your legend. I figured out how to turn My house away from the wind. I figured out how to saturate a stuffy day with coolness. I figured out how best to make a caravan. I figured out how to reduce the weight of things. I figured out how to fill up a new purse. I figured out how to hide M[orya]’s P[lan]. I figured out how to give the details of the path just in time. I figured out how to enlighten some heads with new thoughts. I figured out how to glorify My Teacher. I figured out how to resist the onslaught of the enemy with fortitude. I figured out how to guide Udraya easier and closer. I figured out how to give Log[van] a hundred for one. I figured out how to endow Tar[uhan] with a pen. I figured out how to weave a pleasant life for Por[uma]. I figured out how to magnify the sermon of Av[irach]. I figured out how to exalt R[adna]. I figured out how to provide simple help to O[yana]. I figured out how to draw N. nearer. I figured out how to bring the new ones closer. I figured out how to complete the growth of Mod[ra]. I figured out how to save Yar[uya]. I figured out how to find a place even for Ch[ahem]b[ula]. I figured out how to travel to the new lands. I figured out how to think so that the chalice does not break. I only ask you to keep the balance from today, because Our mirror shows from today—just not to worsen. If only they could accept everything prepared for them. No need to spoil, at least a little resourcefulness may be manifested.

I wish that U[draya]’s book be dedicated to Ur[usvati].

Yu[ri]: I wanted to dedicate it to my father as well. No, only to Ur[usvati].

Then which one to the father? The next one; I think, [it] can be prepared during the time in Leh. I will recommend a topic. It would be good to narrate about the Ray that you will find in Leh. I will tell you there. You have too much work to do at Gulm[arg].

I advise you to continue learning Tib[etan] and Mong[olian], not to bother with Chin[ese], Persian, and Sanskr[it]. One can imagine the delight in front of a Russian speaking fluently in front of the Mong[ols] and Tib[etans]. We will find the Mongol.

Do we also need the Mong[olian] language? You can speak through an interpreter. Now we need to talk—this is the main thing. The dictionary does not teach you to speak; you need a living word because upon arrival you will have to shine in Mosc[ow]. In a year, you can have a good stock of words and phrases. Chinese and Persian do not surprise [anyone], but the caps will fly off with Mong[olian] and Tib[etan] speech.

Our treasures are in M[ongolia] and T[ibet].

But I am afraid to forget Sanskr[it], I need it for [my] scientific work. It is not important for the Plan. You can pursue [it] if you want, but I demand M[ongolian] and T[ibetan]. I am telling you. When I think of every step of glory, I can hope that My advice will be carried out. I do not think that you can perfectly learn three languages in a year. Sanskrit will not save you in a sacred campaign, not a vest, but only My Instruction will save you. It is a setback to contradict Me on the day when I thought of the salvation of the whole work. Think about it! You can learn as much as you want, but I only need two languages in full perfection, and then even thirty of them, known to the townsfolk. You could postpone contradicting until tomorrow because today is an important day. It is difficult; while I promised to make you the best scientist on Earth and wish to give you all My vaults, you are mentioning our agreement!!! When can the T[emple] of the L[ords] collapse? Is it possible to forget the commensurability?! When I think of bringing you to Our libraries, when I send the books, when I look in the mirror for distant figures of the people useful to you, then you need to be more generous!

3 March 1925

“Let us imagine the Earth crowded with wireless stations. Just a few of the stations are of very high tension, high voltage. Only these few will be directing the life of the planet. In just this way there exist spirits of high voltage, spirits who charged up their accumulators when manifesting in the past. Their distinguishing feature is a firm awareness that their inner ‘I’ is indissoluble, and from this consciousness is born the concept of a higher freedom.”^[345] Ur[usvati] is aware of this consciousness from childhood, for she had built it through many accumulations. “To the high-voltage station is attached a network of smaller stations that receive its continual waves. That is how a spirit of high voltage nourishes its surroundings; it resembles a solitary tower that reigns over the entire region. This is the reason people are attracted to such magnets from their childhood, and even overwhelm them.”^[346]

Write to Am[erica]:

“Podvig is not renunciation; it is encompassment and movement.

“So when I speak of someone who has renounced, you should understand it to mean someone who has encompassed. It is impossible to find much substance in renunciation, because prohibition nestles so close to it. But encompassment demonstrates conscious understanding.

“How, then, did the Sovereign Mother renounce the worlds? She encompassed the grandeur of the construction of the future, and now nothing can arrest the growth of the spirit.

“Faithfulness is a quality that belongs to a spirit of high voltage, and the mastery of encompassment makes true podvig a joyous acceptance. That is the way podvig can be developed, because one luminous acceptance leads to the next.

“Bearers of podvig have been aptly depicted as sailing a boat. That is how the wave of worldwide energy carries forward those who have entered its current.

“Once more you should recall the difference between threat and solicitude. When I warned a distinguished horseman that he should learn to jump off a galloping horse, he spurned this advice as contrary to the customs of his native steppe country. But when a frenzied horse suddenly brought him to the edge of a precipice, he had to make an awkward jump and ended up lamed for life.

“By being faithful it is easy to partake of the worldwide wave. We aspire only to joy.”^[347]

4 March 1925

How could I let you go from here with a darkened ring? The Ray took a new decision. I deem that measures were taken for all cases now. The law does not allow accelerating the events, but measures were taken against the unreasonable acts.

Let U[draya] sit down instead of F[uyama]. I advise L[umou] to go to New Mexico. It is better to debar the abyss of En[gland]. My Shield safeguards. I think it is reasonable to write officially to the larva in P[aris]. Convey to Log[van], let him not write personal letters.

5 March 1925

If it was good here, further on it will be even better; but just follow a single path. I would like to whisper to someone about the new significance of the museum because this place of Am[erica]’s future treaties with R[ussia] is the place of Versailles. I have come up with new and beautiful provisions.

“Direct your striving into the future, passing by the soot of the present.”^[348] My thought is about you. Ur[usvati] may not even be afraid of a bullet; just leave it upon Me. My thoughts are about you. The Teacher will provide a Shield. I sense that My Teaching will reveal to U[draya] the way of his book. But I see a lot of trouble for F[uyama]. Refrain from teaching, L[umou] is becoming a premature scholar. I guarantee your path is incredibly good. The main thing, of course, is [toward] R[ussia]. Ur[usvati], read the indicated books. Enough.

In response to a question about the experiment. It proceeds, as it should; soon it will be necessary to move from records to retention in spirit. Not only [that] but also to know consciously.

I do not feel the influences anymore! There is no need for influences anymore—it is time to move.

Departure to K[ashmir].

12 March 1925

M[orya] sends greetings. M[orya] rejoices to feel you closer. M[orya] is glad to consider Ur[usvati]’s hand as a guarantee of the participants of Our campaign. I will point out that it is necessary to manifest the might of America [in a] better [way]. U[draya] can demonstrate the power of Harvard. I deem you may roar and Ur[usvati] [should] sense the order of showing the money. Ur[usvati] may skip the journey.

I will indicate the importance of Leh. Nowhere can one find the place where Chr[ist] passed from west to east and Buddha from south to north. The cross of paths can be preserved by Ur[usvati] on her former land in Leh.

It is better to indicate tomorrow that it is impossible to destroy an enterprise in a friendly country. It is necessary that My Teaching is to be better received in a quiet place. It is better to ask Ur[usvati] how soon you can go to Gulmarg. The Teacher vouches for how significant your Teaching is. We need to protect the Russian cause. Enough.

Where was the palace of Akbar? I think Ur[usvati] knows the place of the palace. On the mountain near the stream where there is water now, but there was no lake at that time. In the summer it appears differently.

I cannot guarantee. M[orya] may conquer.

13 March 1925

Convey the Teacher’s instruction through F[uyama] in Am[erica]. I teach to listen to the revealed Teachings in the letter [to] Yar[uya]. It is necessary to show an understanding of the Russian cause. It is possible to be established [even] without Am[erica], but why manifest hardships for Am[erica]. Only in alliance with Russia can America share the task of peace. I repeat, We may throw Our best arrows into an urgent battle, but it is a pity to risk those forces gathered with such hardship.

“Learn this: you should not destroy, but instead summon up the strongest patience.

“It is frightening to see how few there are who respond to the call without making excuses or complaining. One can give people the most precious, but when the call is sounded they will forget everything they have received.

“How can they think about the New World when they have yet to understand the old? A porcupine has plenty of quills, but these do not make him a king.”^[349]

Guard the human receivings. I will soon indicate the manifestation of the Shield over you. I will sense the phenomenon of labor. I can consider you to be ready to walk like lions.

“The help We indicated can flourish once it is accepted by those to whom it is sent. We rejoice when the Hand is not rejected.”^[350] Do roar.

14 March 1925

I want to share about the experiment. Very successful phenomena were achieved. The period of rest is coming to an end. My Friend has calmed the body; soon it will be possible to isolate the undamaged astral and assemble it over the body, saturating it with the emanations of healthy nerves. When the astral stays above the body for a long time, enwrapping itself by a purple net, then the body will be isolated; and after a necessary period, [it] will be destroyed by fire. Then the astral will begin to harden and improve in form. It is still difficult to say to what extent the astral will regain visibility and tangibility, but it may be condensed gradually.

The main misfortune of people is that their astral usually leaves the body damaged by diseases or fear. Both causes distort the possibilities of the astral; even My Friend, though endowed with joyful determination and health, required time for special rest so that the astral could separate intact. But when it is possible to bring the subtle, improved shell closer to earthly life again, then his long-standing wish, matured in a certain temple, will be fulfilled—you have seen its fragments today.

One can imagine the evolution of Earth when these improved bodies, which do not need ordinary food, are able to penetrate visible life. Imagine the surprise of scientists when such bodies appear. The main thing is to preserve health and fearlessness; the rest may be applied to these conditions.

I can say there is nothing to be sad about; the fact of a struggle should be taken as the forging of a shield. I charge you to walk briskly. A man has been sent to you. Now record for the book tomorrow.

Perhaps, Chir[onius] has joined the experiment? And some others too. Also, some of Our trusted disciples, for the experiment is not of personal significance but for the evolution of the planet.

15 March 1925

Ur[usvati] is right to believe that We must come forward Ourselves. It was decided that in case of danger, the whole Brotherhood’s Community moves out and disperses under different guises. This is what was meant when I told you before your departure, when I said, “I made up My mind.” The Communist Party may gain unexpected members. Only in this way will it be possible to shake the old coat of the world. With a pure touchstone, it will be possible to test the seemingly sweet worshippers. With the manifested pure scales, it will be possible to weigh the purse of a robber. The sword may establish the measure of fearlessness.

Now for the book:

“Do not live on income from money. Such profit is unclean.

“The best way of transferring goods is an exchange of things; or, in extreme cases, a direct money-for-goods exchange is permissible.

“Do not be dissatisfied with anyone except yourself. Do not have others do what you can do for yourself; that way you will get rid of the bondage of servants. Do not say twice what can be said just once. Do not walk the same path again, for even the stone on a threshold wears away. Do not sail where you need to fly. Do not turn back where you should be making haste. Do not twist and tear your mouth with malicious words where you should pass on in silence. Shield yourself not with rays but with the steel of podvig. No need for a saddle where wings are growing. The hammer, not the fist, drives in the nail. The arrow, not the bow, reaches the mark. Not by my God, but by yours. Ring yourself with the fire of thought, not the circumference of a magical circle.”^[351]

You may write to Am[erica].

16 March 1925

Ur[usvati] is right, it is quite necessary to show the money. It is very wise to know how responsible your path is. I think you can find the best servants in Lad[akh]. For now, thoughts should be focused on the trip to Leh. I think it is better to urgently send the laborers to the house in Gulmarg. You may send a supervisor now.

One can think about how the significant cause grows through human sacrifice. It is often possible to approach a daring one through small people but demand an invoice everywhere as befits businesspeople. Produce public reports because the country that gave the money must have evidence. Indicate that necessary amounts will be claimed from the government that interfered with the cultural cause.

Now let us continue with the book:

“Think that nothing belongs to you, and it will be that much easier for you to avoid damaging things. Think of the best way to beautify each place, and you will be more certain to protect yourself from trash. Think how much better than the old each new thing must be, and thereby plant firm the ladder of ascent. Think how beautiful tomorrow will be, and thereby learn to look ahead. Think how cruel the animal state is, and you will start to pity lower beings. Think how small the Earth is, and you will improve your understanding of correlations. Think how beautiful the sun is, hiding beyond the Earth’s sphere, and you will refrain from irritation. Think of how white the doves look in the light of its rays, and you will shore up your hope. Think of how blue the sky is, and you will approach eternity. Think of how black the darkness is, and you will avoid the cold of retreat. Think courageously about the Images of the Great Ones, and you will draw a line of unity. Think of what happiness it is to walk on the crust of the planet, imbuing it with awareness of the spirit. Think of what happiness it is to pass under the rays of the constellations, being a focus for rays that are tens of thousands of years old.

“Think about Our Hand, which guides without slackening, and you will extend the thread of life.”^[352]

17 March 1925

It is possible to print the first volume of Chur[aevy].^[353] They know that M[orya] is seriously following the development of the parts of the Plan. The spirit of M[orya] watches over every bridge toward the new. It is better to postpone the book of Balm[ont].^[354]

One thing worries Me, too many details obscure the main current of thought. You must courageously direct your thoughts to the main path. Fat cockroaches do not have the slightest importance, dealing with them means littering the house. It is better to think about the books already mentioned. You should understand how short the time is. It is necessary to go simply, directing all forces.

I think that everything is so unusual and surrounded by such earthly ways that nothing should shake the spirit. A detour has been prepared for each ambush. How We decided to go out in bast shoes; how We even decided to call ourselves illiterate; how We decided to cover ourselves with a caftan—and so the paths widen. Watch—you may notice some strange villagers. They could be illiterate but strangely understanding, for it is important that a reasonable word should find an answer. It is better not to arrive right away but to pour new blood into the inner veins. Thus, the work of human hands will not be disrupted, and everyone who walks the right path will find the appropriate stranger.

It is difficult not to call the Temple by Ourselves, but somehow, We will sit near the structure on the hill. I ask those in Am[erica] to get rid of small thoughts. You can give without profit if money is needed. I advise following the path illuminated by My Light.

Now for the book:

“When somebody bars your way, step aside in silence if you know your path. When you need to seek shelter for the night, have some good news ready for your host. When the time comes to leave and the path is broad, have a friendly farewell for those who remain. When a tree by the roadside is in bloom, do not break off a branch, for it may give joy to those who come after you. When someone calls out a greeting, do not respond with a snarl. When you hear a bird singing, do not shake the tree. When you see children coming, say, ‘We’ve been expecting you.’ When you are hurrying off to dinner, step on dry stones. When you are going to take a rest, put your thoughts in order. When you hear something nice about yourself, do not write it down in your notebook. When you dwell on an injury someone has done you, look around to see where there is trash on the floor.”^[355]

Which one of the Sisters manifested [herself] to the early theosophists? Sister O[riola].

Which one of the Sisters is cooperating with M[ahatma] K[oot] H[oomi]? Chinese T[ara].^[356]

18 March 1925

The manifestation of the Spiritual Decree begins to be carried out. M[orya] sees the proud country being destroyed in thirty years. M.’s Ray points toward an acceleration of the bite of My Asia. The cost of touching the predestined country will be dear.

Success lies in the touch of a dead hand. Success lies in a consciousness of humiliation. Success lies in the spirit of a common danger. Success lies in a piece of a unified land. Success lies in the sincerity of self-defense. Success lies in the love of one’s nation. Success lies in the spirit of awareness of one’s Lord. Success lies in the sincerity of a neighbor’s firmness. Success lies in the purity of the best few ones. Success lies in the smiles of the best ones to others. Success lies in an order of the unspoken. Success lies in an unblemished shield. Success lies in the loyalty of the people entering the bedroom. Success lies in the irresistible Purusha.^[357] Success lies in the courage of love for the lower ones.

One can imagine how the leaders of communism will seek revelations from Above. For them, the order from Above is unusually new. People do not deny what confirms their aspirations; hence spirituality is not far from here. Courageously, we must proceed toward the powerful expression. Only there will beauty and knowledge be put at the forefront. After that, a young army will arrive in time. We believe firmly that you can withstand all the trust, and the places entrusted to you will be guarded. It is necessary to show why the missions are ordered without giving the reasons. It is impossible to present a fully explained task unless the action has trustworthy reasons. How can one transfer the thread of execution to space?!

Tamerlane alone knew the military plans. Someone will have to apply this in Mon[golia]. I will give him precise instructions on when to touch upon something.

19 March 1925

Yar[uya] conveyed the mission to Am[erica] better than expected.

The decision to wait in the boat sounds good, but it is better to shorten the stay in Srinagar—the city’s canals are stuffy. It is better to stay on the lakes near the mountains.

You must fight, you must fight, you must fight; with logic, one can “saw” through it. There are only two ways—either to pierce the head or to saw it slowly. You know that even cutting down a tree takes time. Only to you, I can tell this, for many would simply sit down and wait. Your position as the messengers justifies haste. Let [Cash. Agency] manifest your power.

Now I will say again, Ur[usvati]’s guess is not without reason. Grünwedel damaged his health by trying to give a book on Shambhala at the wrong time.^[358] It is possible to write, but do not print it because it is too close to the R[ussian] borders. Do not let F[uyama] mention this book in the notes. You can use it without emphasizing it much. In small print (in the bibliography of Yuri’s books).

It is necessary to devote a special book to this topic, adding new material and bringing it closer to R[ussia]. The topic is too dangerous for the German scientist.

Now for the book:

“‘Better to accept an urgent message than to hide from the messenger. Better not to paint the gates bright colors on a dusty road. Better to let your horse loose in the vegetable patch than to let it starve. Better to forgive the village constable than to get into a lawsuit with the sheriff. Better to give up carrots than to go without peas. Better to fall asleep on a board than on an anthill. Better to receive sound reprimands than to smirk at sugary words. Better to be friends with a donkey than to listen to a fox. Better to call a doctor than to bleed a demon. Better to shudder over the sufferings of the past than to harbor doubts about the future. Better to judge in the morning and forgive in the evening. Better to think by day and fly by night.’ So says the book The Pearls of Dreams, written in China (through the Chinese Tara).”^[359]

You will learn later.

I would love to know more about the Tara. I will tell you about her in detail soon.

20 March 1925

I agree that the sayings of the Chinese book sound primitive. But Ph[on] P[o] finds it practical to layering the Teaching with very simple laws.^[360] You just have to refer to the source, and everything will be in place. Importantly, China must be reminded that its consciousness lags far behind the precepts of its wisdom. One must admit that the consciousness of Tib[et] has been more clearly preserved. The Chin[ese] Tara grieves how strongly China has forgotten to act. Hands with long nails cannot hold the mace of the law.

I will now point out the dream and the bowl that needs to be taken to Al[tai]. The king of Nagas imparts protection of the wisdom of the serpent to the woman.^[361] All around are the symbols of prosperity under the power of wisdom. It is a reminder of an ancient cult of Asia. The serpent with a raised tail signifies the guardian of wisdom.

Let U[draya] stand. Lead the rook vigilantly. I deem you will conquer. The main thing now is to continue working. I think you may go to Gulm[arg] in two weeks. I believe it is possible to find a better place for the banners. Also, a separate closet for the Buddha.

21 March 1925

I teach My most entrusted ones the essence of building a Temple among the most unbelieving [ones] in the places of exile. M[orya] initiates the Temple.

“The Teaching of the new possibilities in life is attracting practical minds. Once a manifestation becomes possible, it will be accepted as easily as taking a photograph. It is gratifying to realize that two worlds will unite before the very eyes of humanity. Spiritual cleanliness will come to be understood as a practical requirement of material life. And once again the fire of knowledge will begin to blaze forth, just as it did in the most ancient eras of the priesthood’s prime, but in a form that the multitudes can apply. The main need is to bring into balance the forces of visible nature and the Power of the Invisible Sources.

“One could easily take an apparatus used in ‘visible’ science and attune it to the channels of the Higher World. For example, clairaudience will be as easily understood as the wireless telephone, which will soon become an established part of life. (Or the conversation through the altar will be understood as a telegraph.) It is then that attention will be paid to differences in the quality of communications, and when people compare the characteristics of various intermediaries, they will come to understand how practical spirituality is.

“Just as photography will never replace creativity, no physical apparatus will ever substitute for spirituality.

“One can discern a special harmfulness in phenomena, (as Hir[onius] agrees now,) because the discharge from the matter that has been crumpled and crushed gives rise to a repulsive atmosphere of disturbed electrons.”^[362]

We may say the experiment with Theosophy could have given the most valuable consequence without unnecessary transformations. That is why I was in such a hurry to tear you away from this step. “Nothing injures the organism as much as unnecessary phenomena.”^[363]

Of course, carrying My Stone and repeating My Name, you do not have to worry when you meet a sorcerer now. I am not talking by chance, because you can easily meet a sorcerer. Better love Our countries; this weaves the best network around you. I am sending you the Rays of success; accept them. Remember—We are not asleep!

The idea of writing to Am[erica] is a good one, including sending a telegram to the consul.

I worry about the experiment. Everything is fine.

22 March 1925

“I rejoice to see in the midst of your thoughts flashes of insight into how the people’s welfare can be improved. Such thoughts need to be projected into space. (When Ur[usvati] fills the atmosphere with necessary solutions, it is as if a wondrous garden is created.) If only you could spare half an hour each day for the future! Truly, the bonfire of your thoughts would receive Our welcome.

“It does not matter much if everyday objects disappear, so long as the country of the future be embodied in thought.

“And what cleanses the spirit more completely than thoughts about the welfare of others? And what steels the armor of steadfastness more strongly than the wish to lead others to Light? And what weaves a better smile than the desire to see the very last child laughing? So I urge you to think about the future, to place each day a pearl in the necklace of the Mother of the World. And so, concisely and straightforwardly think about how to beautify the hearth of the world.

“You should not make comparisons with the past, for a wrinkle from the past is usually a nest of errors. You can sail right past the shores with which you have no connection; you need only feast your eyes on the world of light given to everything alive. Light is the best bridge between the visible and the Invisible.

“When you are able to think about the future not by the evening fire but in the radiance of the sun, then dewdrops of prana will bestow illumination on your thinking brow.”^[364]

I ask you and your friends to think about the future. Teach, while gathering, to exchange thoughts about the construction. Let them not think one day a week about the present. Not for a day but only for two hours, [let them] forget about the affairs of the past. That is all I ask. Taruhan and Naru may participate every Saturday.

23 March 1925

Why should the Russians keep the manifested Teachings? “Let the new countries also realize the power of an appeal from the pure of heart. Let them understand: Duplicity of thought is an obstacle to attainment of communion in spirit.

“Tell all who hope to be with Us that they should keep watch on their thoughts. Podvig is born of pure thoughts. No ostentatious action will bear fruit unless it has been lifted high on the wings of a rainbow thought.

“I understand how difficult it is to capture the fleas of thought. That is why I repeat that seekers should ventilate the folds of their brain so that the tiny jumpers will have no chance to lodge their progeny there. The legacy of shaggy thinking engenders small bugs and cuts short the best paths. If the vermin of the body cause a person to be shunned, how much more repulsive must be the vermin of the spirit!

“When thoughts flow broad and wide, even if they have a disagreeable direction they may not be harmful in the end. But when the content of a person’s thinking resembles a drop from a stagnant bog, there is no way that the face of the New World can be revealed.

“We should ground our thinking and keep firmly in mind the four principles laid down. (Instruct the Chinese to draw four symbols, and write their names in Tib[etan]—U[draya] may do it. Let him) draw two arrows crossing each other, and between them the four images given: the Dove, the Pillar, the Sun, and the Warrior (on Kashmir paper. The size [should be] small and according to the number of the Circle; set tomorrow’s date.) We need to remember; we need to avoid muddled thoughts.

“I strongly urge everyone to emphasize the beauty of the heavens and link it with thoughts about the future.”^[365]

Until tomorrow.

24 March 1925

Ur[usvati] heard [about] the shield of Our Guardians Ur[usvati], the Teacher manifested the power of your receiver. Ur[usvati], the Teacher understood your feeling of entering into the center of Our exclamations when the affairs of the East[ern] U[nion] were discussed. It is correct to consider Afghanistan as a nerve of the routes between R[ussia] and India. Tibet and Mon[golia] will preserve the importance of the protected lands. However, ordinary relations can go around the circle of Fergana, Afghanistan, India, and China. It is wise not to involve Tib[et] and Mong[olia] in the circle of ordinary trade relations. We must remember that both these countries will provide the best supply of precious metals, and therefore R[ussia] must establish a special way of relating. It is better to strengthen the religious consciousness; only through this channel, can trust be secured. In addition, the mining of ores in these areas is much easier because the deposits are closer to the surface. The prophecies will indicate sharing these with the warriors of Shambhala.

The bast of the Plan fits easily, but do not make trouble. Not only will there be enough gold to carry out the Plan, but even the price of this yellow metal could be shaken. Now the main thing is not to waste strength in vain and actively await the dates.

“One can recognize the dates of the nations’ destinies by watching the waves of how religion is understood. Where there is obvious unbelief, the harvest of the Lord is already at hand. But where there is hypocritical splendor, there the sword is raised and ready. The example of Saul is something we can learn from.

“Now, on this anniversary day, we understand how a hobo in rags may manifest podvig, while an elegant chiton may hide ill-smelling sores. And so we see the world being divided along new lines. One can forgive a vagabond for many things, but the blinding gold of sumptuous chambers cannot outweigh the cup of justice.”^[366]

I may whisper to you that your readiness is revealed to Us amidst the silver waves. Ur[usvati], I send greetings to you from the land where the idea of a new religion was born. [It was] when K[oot] H[oomi] was the Teacher Vishnu and the ruleress of the country was ready to recognize the One God who was coming to help the people without requiring sacrifice.^[367]

25 March 1925

The Teacher believes that the owner of the boat is quite a pure person. I will point out the torments of Ur[usvati]. Where can one go with Subhana’s servants. Indicate that Ur[usvati] knows people. You need to ask the owner of the servant agency for Gulm[arg]. I will arrange more comfort for you in Gulm[arg]. Sobra has been sent. Gather people for Leh more wisely. Let him prepare for Gulmarg in fourteen days—let the servants be ready. It will be easy for them to understand because you are sailing tomorrow.

I have a Decree for Ur[usvati]. The Teacher wants you not to be disturbed by Gulm[arg]’s petty worries; it is better not to notice them, for the Sahibs are more outrageous than the servants.^[368] The dirtiest servant is better than the English official. Subhana is unsuitable, but I warn you that European settlers may cause more worries. The main thing is to be all smiles and not to mind the nonsense. Consider them dangerous lunatics. Let even the king become a model of wisdom, so much so that it does not matter at all. We have before Us the greatest task of teaching young hearts. The golf ball cannot replace the brain.

“Write down a legend about Babel.

“I have told you that language can be understood by the inner sense. This ability was revealed to the world through a certain high priestess, and it yielded wondrous results. Envoys from distant lands spoke to her in their own languages and she understood them. This gave rise to the legend about the eternal language of Babylon.

“But the multitudes decided they wanted to see it for themselves.

“Many foreigners were brought forward, and the priestess was led down from the eighth floor in spite of her protests. But nothing was manifested before the people, and the foreigners repeated their words in vain.

“That is how one of the finest possibilities was ruined; but the same possibility will be realized when the aura is studied, for the aura is the bridge of both wellbeing and infection.

“The ability to understand even one’s native tongue depends not on the ear but on contact with other centers through the aura. That is why it is better to say, ‘I get it,’ than ‘I hear you.’

“For that reason, when it comes to the aura, it is not the color that is important so much as the inner intensity.”^[369]

The people of Subhana are definitely not our people. It is better to write only about nature. My words are extracts from Goethe—he was a philosopher.^[370] It is better not to mention the visions.

26 March 1925

The Teacher, the Teacher, the Teacher points out that it is better to think about the future without repeating what happened yesterday. The fabric of the aura is [thus] strongly affected. There comes a time when the integrity of the aura is very important. The Teacher senses how much you need the shields of the aura. When the scarlet flame devours the purple of a barrier, then the mental circle is not protected. It is necessary to courageously pass through all the obstacles; otherwise, the path of ascent turns into a lux tour. It is easier to send the arrows of the magnet when the object of attraction is at rest. [Otherwise,] surface waves turn the essence into a state of chaos, and the sendings lose their nearest direction. To overcome the monkeys, let us arm ourselves with a ray of patience. It is wise to show them how persistently you proceed.

Ur[usvati] heard an important warning, for the dugpa attempts are strong along the mountain line.^[371] Ur[usvati]’s eye is correct, and knowing the warnings, it is easy to refrain from dangerous people. Ur[usvati] knows what is right.

How not to obey! I hear serious indications—the scoundrels she knows are sending cruel sendings to My best people. It is wiser to ignore them, attributing it to the complexity of time. I know how painful the overseas arrows are, but when the path is so close, one must pass among them. It is wise to begin another work. It is wise to wait for the new ones—I deem they are coming. Let us sit quietly.

Let us not forget to think about the future. Let us sit down and turn off the lights. Think of the Temple on the Mountain.

27 March 1925

“My Hand will not grow tired from leading, but you have to do your part by striding forward, each with all his strength. It is right to use your strength to do what is difficult, for everything easy is incommensurate with what is ahead.

“What does a mother say to her son as he goes off to war? ‘Be able to stand up for yourself.’ In the same way, My warriors will understand how to fight single-handed.

“Though the chain of a circle may make things easier, resourcefulness is tested when one is left to oneself.”^[372]

After that, I must tell you about the Chinese Tara. Of course, She is not from China; many workers choose their field not according to their last incarnation, but according to the nature of the work. So it is here as well. The Chinese Tara preferred to master a difficult task with the settlers and the few young and poor. This is how She breaks through prejudice. The faith of the villagers and the wings of the poor allow [Her] to carry out the ideas of the Common Good. She was in Mong[olia], Russ[ia], and Rajputan; She saw much humiliation and was one of the first who offered to go out to the people. Her intention is to appear in Al[tai] in the form of a passing wanderer. Speaking of timing, She can prepare the best attention. If the Brotherhood is forced to leave [Shambhala], I will tell you exactly when and where to wait for the coming ones. The main places [will be]: S[iberia], Mon[golia], T[ibet], Ch[ina].

Now we need to surround the place of construction. I will point out how to apply the Plan even if B[elukha]’s dimension is disturbed. Let the river flow; everything is provided. No spark of the former goodwill will be forgotten; the consciousness of readiness, the desire to help Us, and the preservation of one’s aura are needed now. If unexpected actions are necessary, I will tell you in advance. Until tomorrow.

What was the last incarnation of Chin[ese] T[ara]? A Russian.

Did I know her? Yes, as a nun.

Is She in a physical body? In the condensed astral.

How will She then appear in the form of a wanderer? I think the result of the experiment will appear timely.

28 March 1925

I teach you to quietly wait out the boat [ride].

“We seldom choose to travel by water. The element of water is in opposition to the magnetism of the mountains. Arrows of lightning pierce the water without any increase in results. We, however, try to insulate every current.

“Metals are selected not for their monetary value but for their relative resistance. One should not wear copper things. The ancients knew that bronze is much more useful. Also, zinc should no longer be used in the household. Not only may infection be spread by contact with a metal, but the channel of a metal also brings illnesses, which is why copper coins should be abolished (on A[ltai]). Very small silver ones would be better.”^[373]

Of course, the evidence of a cooperative would be the best sign. Diligence is to be encouraged not by money, but by the distribution of useful works. The teacher receives the necessary items from the cooperative and may have the right quantity of books and devices. A teacher, a doctor, a scientist, and an artist have a double issuance in their specialty. The interest on private capital is [to be] eliminated. Encourage the publishing of the books to be distributed free of charge to students. But “criminal speculation should be prosecuted unflinchingly, because the Earth is ill with speculation. Each epoch has its plague; at present there is an epidemic of speculation. One should not think that humanity has always been plagued by this illness. But it is a sign that a radical change is on its way, for this infection is not able to pass away gradually—a paroxysm of evolution is necessary to crush it out.”^[374]

Thus, now we need to eliminate the bank. Let the earth give birth to bread, let the mountains yield metals and plants; [and let] the medicinal compounds show how the banker is not required. The most intolerable occupation is a private bank. My Teachings will reveal how the East will be the first to refuse to profit from money. It is more difficult with India, but the Himalayas are still protecting.

Let us proceed bravely and talk about the future every day.

29 March 1925

I sense torments for Kashm[ir]. I think you will recognize a familiar policy. The Teacher has determined the time for the call of the R[ussian] spirit. The Sign has already been raised. Strengthen your thoughts about the predestined manifestation, for without Kashmir the chalice is not yet overfilled. It is necessary to indicate how the Plan is being strengthened by the participation of hostile countries.

Let us look into the mirrors. Let U[draya] stand up.

1. I see in the green mist—L[umou] is trying to free himself from the secretary. I think he will understand from his experience.
2. I see in the purple mist—Ur[usvati] is writing a letter to Al[tai]; soon she will go [there] herself.

I should mention Por[uma]’s temporary darkness, but the work will not suffer.

Great care must be taken in the letters. Long ears on the mountains of Kashmir are listening. I will try to inspire. It is better to write less. The surrounding pack of dogs has a bad scent.

30 March 1925

Ur[usvati]’s notes about the Chin[ese] Tara are correct. For Her, the manifestation of a condensed body will pass more easily. From the astral plane, it is half as easy to accept the evolution of the reverse approach to Earth. Now We understand how the experiment of My Friend was [either] continued or disrupted because of the body. Only a complete stay in the astral [plane] and destruction of the body can contribute to new densification and perfection of the form. Unnoticed by the crowds, a great evolution can take place.

You can write to Yar[uya]; let him send a simple greeting to Lama Ming[yur].^[375] It is good that they are corresponding; it will be necessary in the future.

I think Ur[usvati] needs to write the new book until the end. I will clear all doubts later. You can still make it before August. Now I am directing My energy toward the monkeys—this is the most important thing.

31 March 1925

The Teacher is very glad that you left the lake; thus, you should be resourceful. It is better to aspire toward Srin[agar]—it is busy enough over there. It is necessary to achieve a result from the chieftain himself. It is amazing how many petty ill wills are there. It is akin to weeding the ridges—I send you power. You can write to B.R. that you yourself have covered […]—there is no need for cockroaches to roam there. Later we will judge on merit. Now get some rest. I thank Ur[usvati] for trying to talk about Al[tai].

1 April 1925

“To pray means to realize eternity. In prayer there is beauty, love, daring, valor, selflessness, steadfastness, aspiration. But if prayer includes superstition, fear and doubt, then it is more like an incantation from the times of fetish worship.

“Then how should one pray? A person can spend hours in aspiration, but there exists a prayer of lightning speed. Then, without words one instantly places oneself in continuity with an entire chain that reaches into the Infinite.

“Resolving to unite with the Infinite, the aspirant inhales emanations of ether, so to speak, and without mechanical repetitions obtains the best circuit for the current. Thus, without words or waste of time, one can receive a stream of refreshment.

“Only a well-developed spirituality can raise the human consciousness with a single sigh. But We must repeat about prayer, because people are sure to ask about it.

“There is no need for incantations, no need for entreaties, no need for the dust of humility, no need for threats, because it is we who transport ourselves to the distant worlds, into the repositories of possibilities and knowledge. We sense that they are meant for us, and we approach them with daring.

“That is how you should understand the advice, ‘Pray in no way but in spirit.’”^[376]

Now something else. How much should one choose the opportunities. Appoint F[uyama] as a Russian ambassador to America; this will be useful for all the works, but the beauty of the Plan would suffer. First of all, it is necessary to preserve the condition of beauty.

Let U[draya] stand up.

A dozen more Americans could be found, but the Plan would suffer. Therefore, it is necessary to maintain the balance of forces.

2 April 1925

“If we begin to break matter down into its constituents, we see that the atoms liberated start to arrange themselves according to their basic tone and, passing into the ether, form a rainbow that sounds like the music of the spheres.

“If an entire planet decomposes into its parts, then of course a rainbow will result. This can be observed whenever visible matter decomposes.

“Our Ray sends out myriads of purified atoms that enwrap a person if there is no astral whirlwind around him. This is the foundation for calmness of spirit, for without it the residue of karma will obscure what is being sent.

“The lower spirits tear away at the Ray like monkeys, ripping up the precious fabric without any benefit to themselves, since the atoms of matter are useless for agitated shells.

“One should keep this in mind when uniting the spirit with the Infinite in prayer.”^[377]

I find the fact of U[draya]’s book extraordinarily successful when the deadlines are met. You need to believe that We see better from above. One must be in time when it is indicated; then one can have a similar success. It is necessary to write Get[ner] to spend four hundred francs on additional ads.^[378] I rejoice that in this book you appeared not as a beginner, but as a scholar. May the book be successful.

Tomorrow I will give a letter to Ch[icherin], and this will free F[uyama]. Let him grow again.

Let U[draya] stand up.

I believe Lumou will find the way.

3 April 1925

We will give the commander some time to come to his senses, but, of course, everyone is responsible for their thoughts and actions. He should have looked at himself from the outside. The poor occult doctrine that has such adherents!

But We can delve into his condition only once—let him come to his senses.

I am ready to answer the questions.

Can Av[irach] and Log[van] go to P[aris]? They can go, but the main thing is to remember trust and avoid larvae. If this condition is met, then there may be a benefit.

I am waiting for your questions.

May I give cognac and aspirin to F[uyama]? Cognac.

What influences the experiment? Moving.

4 April 1925

You see how Islam can be helped. A wonderful field is predestined for Russia. A new circumstance enters life. I am sending you the people but manifest the sovereign power of Russia.

5 April 1925

Appreciate the dream with an eagle, for it is a sign of the Sun. An eagle will be used on some union signs. But consider only the head to better highlight an eagle eye, which is a symbol of the Brotherhood. It is necessary to place the sign of the Brotherhood on the Banner of Shambhala. Of course, [inscribe it] on the shaft. The Banner will have an image of Shambhala according to the image that you will see at the monastery.

Now it is necessary to explain your indisposition; you really have helped in halting the agitation of the lake. But Ur[usvati] has a more integral image of her health outside of the happening [events], whereas F[uyama] missed the consequence, and thus he was less protected. But your sendings were very useful, moving toward the ray.

But I was afraid for the Stone and the manuscript. This was a responsible guard, not usual cowardice. Personal salvation is a sign of fear, but the spirit of Ur[usvati] was not thinking about that. “Just keep in mind now that in case of danger you should surround yourself with an awareness of being personally invulnerable, and then send forth your awareness to meet My Ray.

“Imagine how your spark speeds to My current. Such reciprocity intensifies the current and is beneficial in times of fatigue. On the path all sorts of situations may come up in which a reciprocal current is particularly useful. It is best to enhance every possibility.”^[379]

It is good to see your thoughts aspiring for the future, but I advise you not to put an army in the Pamirs. It is better to build a mosque with a shrine that will create a new path. Religious feeling must be applied in its best sense. If anyone saw you in M[oscow] talking with Me about the East, everyone would take part. One can imagine how a wireless device with a distant well-wisher would be understood. It must be remembered that many paths in Russia are open.

6 April 1925

The Mac. phenomenon was useful—you started well. Clairvoyance—this topic will keep you out of politics. Continue without touching on Theosophy or spiritual teachings. The channel of the psyche is better. Think about how to strengthen the security of your position.

Let us look into the mirrors:

I see in the purple mist—Ur[usvati] is speaking very intelligently to a small gathering of R[ussian] women. Apparently, they are talking about the Brotherhood and the Sisters of A[ltai]. There is milk on the table, but Ur[usvati] is not drinking.

I see in the pink mist—the new R[ussian] scientist is walking along the edge of the ravine, studying the movement of the layers, watching the old foundation of the city, for the new [city] should not hide the foundation of the ancient one.

I see in the silver mist—many people are walking along the road; each one has a special hat and a clean light robe; the banner is close to the R[ussians].

Now remember a great phenomenon—all Our groups may be expected to participate in the Eastern Plan. The work is diverse. I can see how the Union of the East is beginning in Siberia as a private society. I will tell you in detail later.

Send people to prepare the cottage around the tenth.

8 April 1925

“Surrounded and threatened, Akbar addressed his commanders, ‘The less disturbed the substance, the clearer the reflection of the peaks.’

“After inspecting his army Akbar said, ‘A fourth of what we have to do has been achieved, for I have seen well-fed men. The rest we shall see after a day of intense heat, after a day of rain, and after a sleepless night.’”^[380]

Consider the appearance of obvious stings as a faded flower. One must remember how the air is full of invisible spies. The host of those circling around you is invisible, and to name it means to nail it. Ur[usvati] trembles like a tuned harp; but when they wait out the enemy, they sit silently.

I cannot tell you how clearly I see the formation of the said Union. I see a small house where the world’s cause is born.

It is better to write it down when the air clears up. The magnet attracts the flies. It is necessary to attract all equanimity now.

Let U[draya] rise up, then we will sit. Pay attention to the improvement in America; sit down. Turn off the lights.

I remember how Kashmir has always been difficult for Me. Even the appearance of Al[lal]-M[ing] ended in an obvious murder on the mountain in front of you.^[381] The execution place of A[llal]-M[ing]. The mountain is called Suleiman Takht.^[382]

The atmosphere is complex. It is not bad, but it is complex.

Meet Ka., bypass Cook, and Maken has been sent to you.

Pay attention to tinnitus. The ear is sensitive to the whirling ones.

9 April 1925

I foresee an unpleasant phenomenon. I teach you to keep the shield pure. We will provide wonderful support. Ur[usvati], know the plan to undermine Fuyama’s authority. The Teacher will cruelly repay the revealed enemy—he F[uyama] will be successful. M[oscow] will accept F[uyama]; Ur[usvati] can be calm, her pledge to the Teachers’ decision is the best, pure, wonderful, Russian, exceptional, diligent, and stern one. We will handle the growing trouble. We will settle the vilification of the Teacher. We will settle a darkening of the ray. We will settle an impending nuisance for F[uyama]. We will settle many attacks. We will help Irma and finish with Shkl[yaver]. We will help T[aruhan] with the necessary protection of your name. We will settle an impending nuisance for F[uyama].

Let us fill the space with the consciousness that everything will be settled. You may start seeing and hearing. Wait to write to the resident until Tuesday. You need to let the assistant speak of it until the end. I think it is better to begin a letter to Lit. Ur[usvati] may wear a new ring.

Are both [of them] equally bad? Yes. How can one like them when I see how they should be.

Let U[draya] rise up, then we will sit.

The sacrifice performed is an impenetrable armor.

10 April 1925

Instruct F[uyama]—Uv[uchaya] will apply power over L[umou]. There is no need to threaten, for We know that the dark ones are working on him. It is dear to them to defile your name. I will come up with a successful deal. My Spirit is on guard. I will infringe on the creature. It is better for Ur[usvati] to be in peace. My Hand is with Ur[usvati] and over L[umou]. How can I not settle [things] in Am[erica] when so many external enemies are shooting arrows at you.

Is it not wonderful that you are sheltering under My mountain? Ur[usvati] can appreciate the indication about the boat. The blow was to be struck on the lake—[causing] the loss of everything! The Teacher did not miss the time.

“Now, if people say, ‘Don’t tell me you recognize astrology!’ answer, ‘Don’t tell me you deny medicine!’

“If they ask, ‘Do you insist on the life of the spirit?’ answer, ‘Do you deny the development of matter?’

“If they ask, ‘Why do you care about Teachers who are dead and gone?’ answer, ‘Is science really too difficult for you?’

“If they say, ‘It seems you don’t mind poring over old parchments,’ answer, ‘Go back to school and then we’ll talk.’

“If they ask, ‘How do you picture the universe?’ answer, ‘As a drop of water.’

“If they ask, ‘Why have you acknowledged the Master?’ answer, ‘Because the Master Himself has addressed us to help develop our knowledge.’”^[383]

Let U[draya] rise up, then we will sit.

11 April 1925

My hand and your hand, Ur[usvati], may vouch for success. The Teacher will bestow an understanding of the R[ussian] affairs to Ur[usvati].

“I shall set forth the characteristics of those seeking the Common Good. First: constancy of striving. Second: the ability to encompass, for the community member who denies is wrong, while the seeker of truth is deserving of the Common Good. Third: the ability to work, for most people do not know the value of time. Fourth: a desire to help, free of prejudice and the urge to encroach. Fifth: renunciation of a sense of ownership along with readiness to safeguard the fruit of other people’s creativity. Sixth: expulsion of fear. Seventh: display of vigilance in the midst of darkness. Tell this to people who, being in the grip of fear, cover themselves with denial.

“Point out that millions of people are waiting for the Gates to open. The shackles of hardship should not be replaced with the fetters of fear! Fear might be compared to leprosy, for they both cloak a person with a repulsive rime.

“The grayish dusk of servility has led to a disorderly perspective on life. This must now end in storm and tempest.”^[384]

Let U[draya] rise up, then we will sit.

If the abyss overflows, remember Our departure. Carry this consciousness through all storms.

12 April 1925

I advise you to go to Gulmarg. It is useful for Ur[usvati] to be in the heights.

Maybe there are [some] better places? I do not see [any]. I guarantee that it will not be bad. Ur[usvati] must live at the heights. Ur[usvati] is the conductor of the spirit; therefore, her conditions will be of the first importance. These conditions are necessary for the evolution of humanity.

F[uyama] may instruct the hunter to set up camp at any place for the paintings. The hunter should also be given some work. Ur[usvati] is in the period of realization of knowledge. Ur[usvati] is especially clear in spirit when this knowledge concerns both everyday life and general events.

“No clairvoyance can compare with the knowledge of the spirit. Truth can come through this knowledge. Only by this path comes understanding of the needs of the time.

“While prophetic ecstasy bypasses the precise details of time and place, the knowledge of the spirit foresees the very quality of an event. The path of the spirit’s knowledge blossoms without visible signs, but it is based upon the opening of the nerve centers.

“Ancient priests considered the knowledge of the spirit to be the highest manifestation, for it could not be attained by any physical exercises but consisted of accumulations from former lives. That is why care for the knowledge of the spirit finds expression not in exercises but in improvement of the vital conditions of the blood vessels that supply the nerves. The blood pressure should be the main focus of attention, because when the nerves absorb the emanations of the white blood cells, the opposite polarity reacts strongly.”^[385]

Of course, meat is not useful now, except on days of traveling.

Let U[draya] stand up.

Notice how knowledge of both small and large events has increased. In ancient times, you would have been placed in the position of the leader of a nation, for there are no errors in [your] sensations.

Let us sit for a while.

The formidable time—it is better not to visit “Nishat.”^[386]

I feel a very difficult streak; when will it end? I think soon, about mid-August.

13 April 1925

I must say that you did not trust Me fully when I pointed out to you the [date] of the tenth for Gulm[arg]. We see better than the servants. When I gave the date, there was no mistake.

I only heard “the tenth” and was not quite sure it concerned Gulm[arg]. M.M. was never giving the exact date for departure. In fourteen days by boat. I ask you to believe My dates, for in this way, We make it easier for each other. I do not give a date often because karma may thus be affected. However, milestones may be placed around My path. How cautiously should one deal with the given possibilities. You can send the servants tomorrow.

Regarding the pending visas. I do not think it matters.

Servants are walking and working nearby. You may ignore it. There will be even worse conditions along the way; learn to ignore the external.

It is especially important to coordinate Our actions; every step is important. That is why I care so much about the Circle so that the poison of mistakes cannot penetrate.

Do not worry about painting live. When you go to Leh, I advise you to proceed slowly so that everyone can see how the paintings are being painted. One should not run past the Beauty.

I think you can translate the letter tomorrow. You may convey the president’s greeting. Point out the new paintings that respond to America’s peaceful attitude. Then present the list of the Eng[lish] committee. I think it is better to point it out right now.

Let U[draya] rise up. We will sit afterward.

Even F[uyama]’s trip is only advised; I do not use the word “necessary,” but “possible.” Accept this fact calmly. You may battle.

14 April 1925

I feel the usefulness of the letter. It is a good idea to send the telegrams. The spirit of Ur[usvati] rejoiced when the birds flew. Good, prepare the letter immediately.

15 April 1925

“People will ask, ‘Who is greater, Christ or the Buddha?’ Answer, ‘It is impossible to measure the distant worlds; we can only be enraptured in their radiance.’

“The Ray of Christ nourishes the Earth, just as the Rainbow of the Buddha conveys an affirmation of the law of life.

“The New World will establish bold learning and cognition in which the Images of the Masters enter into daily life as Friends.

“The Decree issued by the Masters will take its place on a shelf for beloved books.

“During the period when money is being abolished, its authority should be replaced by the spirit’s power to help.

“It is high time that knowledge scientifically built a bridge of aspiration to the spirit.

“Instead of the shameful condition of the societies for psychic research, there should be judgments that are fearless and just.

“How can one sit down with hypocrites and liars who are adept at guarding their pockets?

“Podvig must be made manifest and freed from the dust of prejudices.

“Can a respectable man concern himself with podvig? Why, there is not enough room on his chest to display all the decorations people have awarded him. He is at a loss as to how he can uphold all of grandfather’s customs. But customs make one customary. That is why I urge you to look up at the sky as if for the first time.

“I urge you to look with horror on the squalor of the cities as if for the first time.

“I urge you to think about Christ and the Buddha as if for the first time.

“I urge you to look at yourself as if for the first time.

“I urge you to picture the New World as if for the first time.

“The slightest sense of personal ownership lingering from bygone days is like a millstone around one’s neck.”^[387]

Let U[draya] rise up. We will sit afterward.

You may wear the turquoise rings in memory of A[llal] M[ing]’s Mountain.

There is a strong rotation around you. People surrounding me drain all my strength. The spirit draws.

Can we apply for a Chin[ese] visa? Yes, and also a Japanese [visa].

Should we request it through Pelliot or through someone else? Through Pelliot.^[388]

16 April 1925

Ur[usvati] can be at peace; every crack of the Plan will be healed. We need the cooperation that you demonstrated yesterday. You do not understand fully how the mutual ray progresses the work.

Still, a letter from Par[is] is more convincing for U[draya] than My testimony. But only I can lengthen his desk and send a rain of countless books. Does he not see that peace will come from Me? Is there really no desire to hear the confirmation of the Plan earlier? After all, today is a great day when a significant part of the path has become clear. It is non-comeasurement when the path across Asia shines under Our Ray. (Refers to Yuri who, fearing the servants, decided to stay in his room). The path under the Morning Star has unheard-of beauty.

L[umou] was greatly mistaken to disobey My Decree to write about the gift and wish. The Circle should be given equal conditions. When the rings are given, then [there is] the equation of conditions. He needs to write about this; it will lessen the falsehood.

I will indicate the dates of the journey. I will point out what to take. Now rest in peace and, as students, ignore the inconveniences. I am going to earn money in Am[erica]. F[uyama], I am expecting decent paintings. It is necessary to amass the paintings.

An important time is approaching. I ask you to be on guard. Trust and respect will help you to overcome all difficulties. I send you all [My] care and affection.

17 April 1925

It is right for you to wish to place the Image of Buddha.

I started to ask a question but was stopped. I wish to speak; it is better to ask questions at the end.

This house has a kind aura. The house can give peace for the work. The house can soothe your nerves. The house holds the signs of Al[lal Ming]. The house contains the scent of pine. The house can bestow an unforgettable time. The house can cleanse the dregs of Srinagar. The house can give better food to the spirit. The house can remind the spirit of a better future. The house can provide the preparation for the way to China. The house prepares the music of nature. The house will remind Ur[usvati] of wonderful peaks. The house will reveal the spirit of good work. The house does not need special food. The house does not need new purchases. The house does not need guests. The house does not need unctuous gossip. The house does not need empty signs. The house does not need irritation. The house is ready, ready, ready to build the path to the future. The house is ready to raise a new step. The house is ready to pave the road to Kh[otan].^[389] The house is ready to tie the wings of a swallow to those who wish to fly. The house is ready for My work. The house is ready to strengthen the staggering steps. The house is ready to help those who wish to accept it. The house is ready to become a historical place. The house is ready to receive the rays.

The traitor is gone (this refers to the rejected servant).

18 April 1925

That is why I worry about Am[erica], for with reasonable business management, not only money would be sufficient, but it would be possible to do without Ber[lin]. Everything is so close and possible, but there is little help in Am[erica]. Some will remain silent, some will speak inappropriately. Meanwhile, F[uyama] has achieved so much. I wonder if it is possible to resolve it over the summer. It would be great to travel the way of As[ia] alone. I think if it were possible to get an answer from Mos[cow] over the summer, but the scope of K[ai?]’s actions is very insignificant—his spirit is far from heroic.

Kermanshah may be useful.^[390] Lad[akh] is just a corridor. If we could do without correcting actions, we could greatly simplify the path. As you notice, at first a complicated plan is given, but if the spiritual state of the coworkers allows it, the plan is simplified.

The spirit of Ur[usvati] flew to Am[erica] more than once and prevented the events. I am glad that you can spend these months in peace. We will send thoughts to Am[erica]. Instead of action, they test the fortress of F[uyama]’s name.

Let U[draya] rise up. Let us sit together.

Pray that Tar[uhan] finds the right way of thinking. Let L[umou] grow—[he is] still very young. Write a question to Am[erica]—let everyone write what he will do if the Teacher is vilified in his presence. Podvig is not forged in comfort.

In response to Yuri’s question: I think it is better to learn Mong[olian] grammar—it is important.

19 April 1925

My Hand wants to guide you through Asia. You can help Me with consent and contentment. Then I can send all [My] strength to Am[erica]. I think you should ask Yar[uya] whether Ast[akhov] has informed Chich[erin]. Also, inform Am[erica] about the same. Short-lived will be your communication.

You can give them My Decree: “When the spirit is aflame with achievement, then the deeds of the new structure grow miraculously. Think of it as your own deeds, then you will also lay a stone to My House. Know how to protect the Name. When the hour of questioning comes, let the flower of the answer already bloom.”

Now My request for you: once you decide to make your way through Asia, take My advice without delay. I guarantee that I will advise you in time. If I send you into the snow, proceed without doubt. I want to save your health, money, and undertakings. It is unfortunate what happened in Sr[inagar]. I see a fleet of rotten things prepared for you. Please do not buy them. Save every cent for Asia. Do not believe when they impose upon you. You do not have to send anything to Am[erica]. You can save an extra thousand for the caravan food. No clothes are needed; no soft mattresses are needed. If you yield to all the wishes of the robbers, you will not go anywhere. I see how harmful things are being brought here; strain your will to refuse. Do not give extra to the servants; every penny will turn into a gold piece in Asia.

You decided to go, so start getting ready.

Let U[draya] rise up—we will sit later.

Even now they are planning to get extra. Your name is on their list. It is better to eat less. After all, L[umou?] is also waiting, but now we will gather all our forces for Asia. I have been saying for a long time that this year will be tougher.

But the Teacher has approved of showing money. Show the calculation.

How wonderful is the way to Asia. You need to be in Mos[cow] in 192[7?]; any earlier would be harmful.

Where will Yar[uya] be? He will come to M[oscow]. We want to live very quietly.

I am concerned about the experiment. Your help is very useful—reciprocity is required. Had you spent the whole of April on a boat, it would have been even worse. Direct all your strength; accept the works joyfully.

20 April 1925

We shall get ready; in order not to push [each other], let us remember the predestined areas. Ur[usvati]: connection with the Brotherhood, spirituality, beauty, the purpose of women, the future generation, and cooperation. F[uyama]: U[nion] of the E[ast], beauty, communism, and cooperation. U[draya]: science, Buddhist apologetics, the resurrection of T[ibet] and M[ongolia], and cooperation.^[391] Of course, to everyone: podvig will not freeze on a frosty night.

It is significant to preserve Yarkand as a convenient communication point.^[392] If important decisions were indicated even for Srinagar, imagine how much better the Plan would develop in more receptive places. I approve the letter, but add that the quality of Chich[erin’s answer] should be reported by telegram. We must hasten if We have taken the Asiatic path. One thing is certain: this path will add beauty to your task and will be a practical approach to Us. It is so difficult to cement a free decision without insisting. Always hold on to this image of affirmation. As if a scattered necklace is to be gathered together.

I approve of the northern direction—the magnet of Our Brotherhood (the beds).

Let U[draya] rise up—we will sit later.

May I write to T.? Yes, it would be better to write.

U[draya] can be present once a week, but then let him stand.

21 April 1925

Decree to U[draya] is not so much F[uyama]’s route, but the caravan Sardar and the theater director will come in handy.^[393] The lama who knows the prophecies is worth seven colonels. The lama who reads the Puranas is worth eleven generals. My campaign does not resemble Nap[oleon]’s.^[394] The question of appearance and nutrition is necessary. We are not going to shoot but destroy the obstacles. I think H[utukhtu] should reveal the inner meaning of mobility. The excessive military talk will only diminish the dignity of the new H[utukhtu]. You can read the book, but the general’s pathos must seem ridiculous. Your way is unprecedentedly new, so must your actions be new. You can only stun with new actions. The more unexpected, the better.

“Unexpectedness is a sister of mobility. Mobility is a sister of podvig. Podvig is a brother of victory, for within every podvig lies a victory—a victory that may be invisible, but one whose impact is deep and wide.”^[395]

Notice the localities named yesterday, and become close with them, for We want you to affirm them not only in this life but also later when you merge inseparably with the Brotherhood.

I am glad to hear that you approve of the place that is useful to you. Labor, silence, admiration for nature, and steadfast preparation for the journey. I will indicate when something is necessary. Do not hesitate to ask even about the small things. I feel that everything can turn out wonderfully. Ur[usvati], sealing with wax is better for the letter. I think it would be better to postpone the trial. The letter is perfectly timed.

When should I send it? In six days.

Is it possible to order a map of Central Asia, [and] from where would it be better? From India.

When should he attend the talks? When he remembers himself; he should not forget that he may receive only through Me.

22 April 1925

“What is violated most of all? Co-measurement, of course!

“I have spoken so much about it, but I have to return to this old theme. Even those few who sense how important co-measurement is only remember it under special circumstances. When a person is drowning he recalls the noblest of principles, but it is far more important to remember them in the midst of everyday life. The pettiest thoughts will be carried off by the whirlwind of a correct judgment. Good or bad, useful or harmful—such judgments will be singled out, for where big trees tower, shrubs do not grow.

“If we apply ourselves to changing the humdrum hustle and bustle into a beautiful podvig, right away the gnarled thorn bushes will turn into a towering grove. If we can transfer our thought to the frontiers of the miraculous, then we shall no longer expound at length about a sole with a hole in it.

“I strongly advise doing away with gossip. That will free up half the day, and there will only remain a lonely cup of coffee or an abandoned glass of beer. Mealtime should be shortened in order to preserve its human character. Nothing lacks co-measurement as much as gossip and prattle during meals. Nothing lacks co-measurement as much as petty slander. Nothing lacks co-measurement as much as putting off an urgent action. Nothing lacks co-measurement as much as venting resentment like a petty trader. Nothing lacks co-measurement as much as divesting oneself of all responsibilities. Nothing lacks co-measurement as much as abandoning thought about beauty. Co-measurement is like a pillar that holds up an entire house.

“Considering all the care we take even in choosing the color to paint the walls, are we going to destroy the pillar under the archway? Master co-measurement inside out.”^[396]

23 April 1925

“If co-measurement is not observed, resoluteness also goes to ruin. Our resoluteness reaches to the utmost limit.

“It is not the kind of resoluteness that proceeds in comfort, in conformity with personal habits, not the kind that bends to the body’s benefit. Our resoluteness is only confined by the limits of the spirit. That is why it is impossible to block the course of Our striving. The warriors and builders march onward thanks to Our resoluteness.

“If timidity gets in your way, better burn the bridges crossed. If stinginess holds you back, better throw your purse across the next river. If stupidity impedes, better give the reins to the horses. If rancor hampers progress, better hang an effigy of your enemy between the horse’s ears. Only beauty can assist resoluteness. Then thinking about your purse or your enemy will seem like a child’s whim.

“Just as a magnet’s center exerts attraction, the fundamental quality of resoluteness is invincibility. Naturally, the invincibility of resoluteness is convincing; it is an immutable condition of the true mysteries. A mystery should be regarded as a guiding drama of life. Thus, Our resoluteness is connected with a guiding concept. Put resoluteness into practice.”^[397]

Now what would I do in Ur[usvati]’s place. I would translate twenty-four letters from the book The Mah[atma] Let[ters] and publish them in Alat[as].^[398] That would be the beginning of a series of books called The Chalice of the East.^[399] A book in the size of L[eaves] of M[orya’s] G[arden]. Certainly, it should include the new spelling and be inexpensive; [and] without a name. I suggest [using] one of these [names] as a pseudonym for the translator: Isk[ander] Kh[anum], Ros[sul] Ibn Rahim Khanum, or N[atalya] Rok[otova].^[400] Afterward, you can give the precepts of the Buddha, the teachings of Confucius, and the Mystery of Christ. There is no need to pursue the scientific approach; it is necessary to express the essence cherished by Us in Buddha, Confucius, and Christ in short sayings. [People] will talk a lot about the books—the fire of thought. I provide you with a choice of letters.

Write a preface:

The Teaching of the Great Mahatmas of India has been revealed in the formation of modern world evolution. From the cited The Mahatma Letters, the years in brackets are evidence of the essence of this Teaching. The courage to explore the world should be close to every young heart. To help and inspire these scattered hearts is the task of Our publications. The essence of all beliefs and knowledge can be found in Chalice of the East. Not by chance do the seekers turn toward the East.

After that, ask if any omissions are needed. The main thing is not to include any name or theosophy.

May I ask the name of the revealed Image? It is necessary to remember; it is too early to pronounce the Name; he will be useful.

24 April 1925

“Resoluteness is what brings into play and regulates the law of occult facets—the law of occult boundaries and periods.

“Even a stone is cut straight in facets so that its inner fire finds expression. The path to light is also divided by definite lines. Of course, rather than a clear boundary you can always create a pile of broken stones, but that would be deplorable.

“A rational path is divided into periods of roughly a thousand days each. Such three-year periods may be similar externally, but they are completely different in terms of the qualities of spiritual awareness. The sharper the dividing lines, the steadier the path.

“Usually the first year of a triennial period is preparatory, the second is active, and the third an anxious, onerous threshold to the next period.

“Let us begin a new period. It can be called ‘earthly homelessness.’ You must cast aside everything you have weighed and pondered in the past, and charge into a desert of boundless quietude where thunderstorms and whirlwinds will wind about you to form a radiant dome.

“Amidst the storms a new raiment will be woven. (If you start counting back a thousand days from today, you will feel the facets of the past.) Let the following period be called the ‘Light-bearing,’ and let us shape it accordingly.

“With courage let us turn our horses toward the desert haze. (Current affairs cannot occupy Us entirely.) The principle of homeless wandering has to be lived through. (Well, if not in bast shoes, Great is the sense of freedom’s wings, when the sands cover over one’s tracks. This is a path that all seekers have walked.

“We can welcome this stage, when the boundaries of countries are being erased.”^[401]

Ur[usvati] should not worry about the experiment, nothing is damaged; I only ask you to regard My advice. The atmosphere of Srinag[ar] is bad; I do not know any worse [one].

Is it better in London? Of course, because a hundred arrows were not piercing you in Lon[don].

It is better to order [it] in Leh or Yark[and] but avoid the jackals of Srin[agar]. Preserve the sent books. Tomorrow let U[draya] and Ur[usvati] stand.

What should I do to bring [my condition] at least to [the time] of [my] last days in Darj[eeling]? Discharges of the atmosphere and silence are useful.

25 April 1925

I can feel an improvement in the R[ussian] matters. I think Tar[uhan] will cover the range of work in Altai before the given time. You are right, Achk[van] will be useful in four years.

I feel it is necessary to calm the larvae in Par[is]; the scope of his possibilities has significantly decreased. I sense that L[umou] is attracted to Our shore. But Rock[efeller] should not be missed again. How much useful work can be done in S[iberia].

I request that you prepare steadily for the journey to Yark[and]. I approve of your decision to stay in Dak. Bung. There is no need to go to Srin[agar]. I will appoint a day of departure to Khot[an]. Terich-Mir is on the way.^[402] I am going to Am[erica].

26 April 1925

Write down My letter to Tar[uhan].

I think a book about A[ltai] should become an event. Only the writer himself can responsibly determine the content.^[403] It is Tar[uhan] who may proclaim with a thunderous voice the silver-precious wisdom of S[iberia]. This land is a stronghold of Northern Shambhala, and nothing less is befitting A[ltai]. More than one of T[aruhan]’s lifetimes has been spent there. Let T[aruhan] keep a list of the enemies of Ur[usvati] and F[uyama]. Let him see if [their] life is easy for them. Not revenge or punishment, but justice. Verily, it is easier for an ox to wade under a yoke than for a man to go against the predestined dates. I know the senders, I know the wizards of the teraph, but the Brotherhood’s whirlwind breaks their darkness. I send blessings to the singer of A[ltai].

What was said is as true as what Ur[usvati] has seen in this letter.

“(Now,) about occult murder.

“The number of bloody murders cannot begin to compare with the number of invisible ones. Out of hatred, out of ignorance, and out of fear, people plant poisoned arrows that may be very powerful. One of the best means of defense lies in the concept of the occult circle. But the best remedy must be applied according to precise instructions.

“The power of the circle is so great that even something presaged by the stars may be modified. The circle has been known to alter death and illness.

“Like any well-tuned instrument, the circle’s significance has to be carefully protected. Do not forget that every interaction between the members of a circle ought to be circumspect. If members are allowed to make snide remarks about each other, everything useful may end up doing harm.

“When someone thoughtlessly casts a snide stone at his brother, who can say where it may land? Often the condition of the auras deflects the stone, and instead of hitting someone’s foot it strikes his temple.

“That is why it is so essential to put the stones out of commission and protect the treasure of the circle with all your strength. Heed My warning.”^[404]

27 April 1925

“About the characteristics of action.

“If an action is small, it needs the help of all sorts of manmade objects. But when an action becomes large, it has no need of earthly objects. That is the first touchstone of action.

“When a magician talks about a whole panoply of props, it means that his action is on a very small scale.

“The second characteristic of action is its mobility. True action must vibrate with possibilities, like a whirlwind of primordial matter. A light-bearing, manifested thought can only conclude with a flight.

“The third characteristic of action is its unexpectedness. Every mind-staggering action has been the result of an unexpected train of thought.

“The fourth characteristic of action is its elusiveness. This quality alone protects action from destructive attacks.

“The fifth characteristic of action is its convincingness. Just as every lightning bolt connects our consciousness with the Cosmos, every action should strike and astonish like the flash of a sword.

“The sixth quality of action is its lawfulness. Only awareness of the fundamentals of world evolution will advance an action in an immutable way.

“The seventh quality of action is the pure way it is performed. Thanks to this purity one can move heavy loads without fatigue.

“The actions of the body and those of the spirit should be understood equally well; this must be repeated because after all that has been said, the action of thought is still not appreciated.

“In particular I wish to address people who believe in matter. Your thought is saturated with the emanations of your nerve centers, and in terms of its specific gravity it is heavier than many microorganisms. Doesn’t this mean that your thought is matter? In which case, we need to measure our thoughts with great precision! We are as responsible for those thoughts as a person who misuses carbon monoxide is culpable. It is simpler to think from the standpoint of matter, for where are its boundaries? Thus, the teaching of spirit and the teaching of matter will stand side by side. It means that those who deny spirit will also be denying matter.”^[405]

My decree to Yar[uya]. End [your] old habits. Where can you proceed with them? Returning home does not mean putting on a bathrobe. Remember the quality of action and do not miss what was sent—it will not be repeated. The Teaching may be known by heart, but the result will not come any closer. If something is done, it does not mean that the mountain has already been moved. Every day the holes in the ship must be plugged. Act, act, act.

28 April 1925

“About the characteristics of expectation.

“The loftiest expectation is that the world will evolve. Ordinary expectations are divided into the dark, the drowsy, and the alert. The chaos of dark expectations only brings harm to space. Drowsy expectations are like smoldering coals. Alert expectations show readiness to accept the new at any hour.

“I have said, ‘Know how to desire.’ I will also say, ‘Know how to expect.’ Be able to purify the quality of expectation. Carry expectation through the storm like an inextinguishable torch.

“An inner characteristic of expectation is its ability to grow and intensify. With what could one connect this trait if not with the evolution of the world? Such expectation should penetrate our entire life and fill our work with a tremor of action, for in this conjunction is the best and most beautiful.

“On entering a house full of fidgety people, tell them, ‘Look forward to the evolution of the world!’”^[406]

You will be pleased to know that the feeling of separation from the heights is very characteristic of the new step of homelessness. I may convey that Buddha is happy with the experiment; His desire [is] to combine the knowledge of the spirit with the conduit. Constantly, He advised His disciples to develop only the highest knowledge of the spirit. Spirit-knowledge, amalgamed with the Brotherhood, is the most immediate and successful engine of life. You must pass through this step, for it must be recognized that spirit-knowledge has become completely infallible.

Moreover, this stage coincides with the experiment of My Friend. It is now that His spirit is in a state of self-defense, for His new body is still so fluid that the new form must not be disturbed from the outside. Compare it with solidifying gypsum. But gypsum is limited to the external form, whereas the condensation of the astral is produced by the rotation of vortex spirals. In Egyptian mysteries, the body used to be wrapped in spiral ribbons; thus, a grain of Cosmic Truth was preserved. The feeling of the spirit depends on self-sufficient striving. The more isolated the consciousness, the easier it is. Any external touch can disturb the new form.

In addition, there is a great connection between the experiments. The connection is purely spiritual, built up over many centuries. This connection will help in the creation of the future new form. Ur[usvati] has never been satisfied with her form in any lifetime.

Now, in addition to bodily legacies, it is possible to impart a form at will through the vortex rings. This is where spirit-knowledge will serve a useful purpose. For he who does not know in spirit cannot manage himself. There is a great opportunity to self-create at the will of the spirit. The highest opportunity to accelerate the evolution of the world. But this can only belong to those who possess spirit-knowledge and feel beauty. Otherwise, the world would turn into a laboratory of monsters. This will be included in the book Brotherhood.

Man shall become the keeper of the lightning. The [next] period after the Light-bearing One. These are especially significant and formidable times.

F[uyama]’s question: why does he have attacks of inexplicable fear? It was said—[time is] significant and formidable.

29 April 1925

The gift will better show My caring attitude. I am ready to manifest the Hand. I feel My Ray is preparing F[uyama] for the occurrence. Ur[usvati] is selflessly saving the situation at night. [They] think of F[uyama]’s hand. F[uyama] is being darkened on purpose. F[uyama] needs courage. F[uyama], the horror has been lain down. Our breath is needed. F[uyama], the clouds have settled. F[uyama], the ray, the ray was ignited by the enemy’s hand. F[uyama], your rightful conquests are lost.

We had better not talk about the book; sit down, and call U[draya]. F[uyama] must strengthen his spirit. F[uyama] must show the experience of a hunter. F[uyama], the Teacher is on guard. We will extinguish the horned creature in the pit. The horn is not terrible, but you need to hold your hands tightly and not loosen the thread with Us. It is necessary now. The evil artificers will receive their due, but it takes time. May the appearance of the Mongol reveal the solution. I will shield.

30 April 1925

I vouch you can find out [about] the works in Ri[ga]. The mountain of spirit can help.

Who should reveal the mountain? The Teacher. The comparison with the mountain is clear to you. I recognize all the harm that is done in Am[erica]. The reason with Rockef[eller] is not so much in the numbers and usual way, as much as the inner state of the Circle. I pointed this out many times to purify the spirit, at least at important times. Even the children will understand the impossibility of quarrels on days of family events. How can the books of Tar[uhan] be worthily distributed? How can the paintings be sold? How can B[elukha] shine when there is litter on the doorstep? It is time to understand that the needles of small quarrels and gossip tear the beautiful fabric. Gathered opportunities fade away after small, mutual pushes. One cannot survive without commensurability. Should I prove by lightning how serious My Decrees are? A path may always be found with Me, but it is impossible to progress with bundles of weeds. With all My love I say—come to your senses! Be careful before the hour of the world, or even entering the Temple you will start pushing [each other] with My Rings on your hands! It is possible to break the windows; it is possible to pierce the heart; it is possible to burden My messengers, but who advised you to slander the Plan of the Lords? I do not need words, but the growth of the spirit. Show your improvement. When the bridges are burned, you can only proceed forward. Take action; do not ruin My fabric! Thus send.

These times are very dangerous. We rejoice in your determination. I can answer the questions.

If we are not allowed to Turk[estan], where should I knock? To China, but do not allow [such] thoughts. Too much would be lost. Keep writing L. I already spoke about their usefulness for a long time.

I am afraid of the meeting of Av[irach] and Log[van] with Kr[estinsky?].^[407] They need to learn. Do not think about it—two paths are [thus] being created; it is a harmful concept. For the sake of the great Plan, I ask you to take advice.

Why did the Teacher not advise us to apply for permission to Lad[akh] from Am[erica]? It would have been rejected. Now the matter is more dramatic, and we can accomplish [it] from here. The main thing is that the Circle should not hamper [it].

F[uyama] asks: what is the cause of his indisposition? It may largely be attributed to Am[erica]. I say the times are formidable.

Is discussing mistakes also harmful now? It depends on the inner consciousness.

1 May 1925

You have been feeling it for a long time. The rudder turned in December. Sensing My anxiety at very difficult times, feeling the dry wood cracking, sensing F[uyama]’s courage, and feeling podvig of your spirit, My Ray indicated the possibilities of your path. The Guru’s new paths are ready. I feel a wisdom of the hands must be manifested to calm your spirit.

Now for the book:

“People will ask, ‘How can you refer to a Creator whom you don’t even know?’

“Answer, ‘Thanks to history and science, we know the Great Teachers who have created the quality of our consciousness.’

“‘In acknowledging the influence of your Masters’ ideology, aren’t you restricting your freedom?’

“Answer, ‘The quality of freedom is remarkable. If freedom exists, then there is nothing that can restrict it.’ The body may be in shackles, but nothing can diminish the consciousness except ugliness. When we touch the heights of freedom, we must protect ourselves from ugliness. If we wish to exalt matter, we need to think wisely about Beauty.

“In Beauty the Infinite will manifest. In Beauty the teachings of the seekers of Spirit are illumined. In Beauty we are not afraid to reveal the truth of freedom. In Beauty we kindle the radiance in every drop of water. In Beauty we transform matter into a rainbow.

“There is no ugliness that will not be swallowed up in the rays of the rainbow, the rainbow formed when matter is decomposed. There are no fetters that will not decompose in the freedom of Beauty.

“How can we find words to discuss the universe? How shall we speak about the evolution of forms? How shall we raise the consciousness to a level where it studies the fundamentals? How to advance humanity to a point where it cognizes the world scientifically?

“Every cognition is born in Beauty.

“Learn how to think luminously, and nothing terrifying will touch you. Remember, We have no prohibitions.”^[408]

2 May 1925

Pay close attention to the coming times. I can assure you, the main approaches to the Lords’ Plan remain safe. The defeat of the enemy is in the air.

Tar[uhan] is able to eradicate the remnants of the past. I thought about helping the Circle. Yar[uya] should think well—hard times are approaching. For now, head toward Asia. The supervisor picks up a pen. It is necessary to remember the insult inflicted by the Major; let us write it down. Wait (writing to L.); I advise F[uyama] to rest tomorrow. Ur[usvati] can read about Buddhism. I take care of L[umou].

3 May 1925

Write down the introduction to the second book.

“Welcome to seekers! Welcome to bearers of the Common Good! Welcome of the East.”^[409]

You can put [just] one letter “M” on the cover instead of My Name.

“It is said that blasphemy against the spirit is the worst of all—because he who speaks against the spirit shows himself ignorant!

“Saints have been spoken about, but to whom can this still unexplained concept be applied?

“Those who work miracles will be learned magicians. Those who lead pure lives will be practical people.

“Only those who have consciously renounced the personal and invested their consciousness in the concept of world evolution can, in Our understanding, be called podvizhiniki.

“It is essential that this process be accomplished consciously, apart from fortuitous circumstances.

“It is impossible to implant religion anew through force; it would only result in a sacrilegious monstrosity.

“A path that renounces the ugliness of life will summon the spirit to truthful quests. Then the obvious nature of the bond between the worlds will compel people to ponder upon it scientifically.

“This inexpressible thought is the source of spiritual discipline. Being void of the personal principle, these quests awaken a reflex of action, and this is what is called podvig.

“Generally speaking, it is better to replace the word ‘saint’ with the quite definite term, podvizhnik.

“Podvig will not cease to manifest in life, so without sanctimony or hypocrisy we will be able to determine its obvious manifestations.

“The podvig of life must be created with human hands.”^[410]

Now something else. The Teacher finds the performed deeds to be useful. I advise you to hold on concerning the necessity of Khotan. The Tashi Lama is very happy. I will tell you in time how to write. You must guard your health.

4 May 1925

“A prophet is a person who possesses spiritual foresight. Recall that there is nearsightedness and farsightedness on the physical plane, and it will be easy to understand the quality of spiritual farsightedness.

“It would be utterly ignorant to deny prophecy.

“It would be completely stupid to reproach the prophets.

“If we investigate the prophecies that happen to have been preserved, examining them with an impartial, scientific eye, what do we see? We find people who, with no regard for personal profit or loss, caught a glance of an approaching page of history, were alarmed, and forewarned the people.

“Among what are known as prophecies one does not find selfish intentions, one does not find criminal self-interest, one does not find slander. The symbols in the images seen are attributable to the tinting in the distant lenses.

“When will scholars find the time to do scientific research on prophecies and draw historical comparisons? That would be a wonderful book for a young scholar to write!

“Yes, friends, it is time to learn to approach obvious manifestations from a cultural perspective. Otherwise, future attainments will be to you what electrons are to infants in their cradles.

“Your splendid uniforms and togas do not conceal your timid infantility.

“Look around and ask who came up with your rankings and titles. Truly, you would be horrified to see the progenitors of your contentment. Those dwarfs of self-interest attempted to eclipse the Giants of the Common Good.

“From all your awards and decorations can be woven not a garter but a tether for a domestic animal—and there you sit, tied to your tether! The radiance of the New World does not penetrate into your burrow! So let a whirlwind sweep away all the roots that hide the Dawn.

“There is nothing more beautiful than the sunrise, and the sun rises in the East!”^[411]

5 May 1925

I sense that My ambassador is being threatened by the R[ussians]. Ur[usvati] must read the pure handwritten letters. I will indicate, I will indicate, I will indicate. My Hand is with you; together we are repelling the enemy. Thus Ur[usvati] [performs] the flights around the world at night.^[412] The time is ominous now. The Teacher sees how it is possible to proceed to A[ltai] even without “B[elukha].” F[uyama] will write about U[draya]. [draya] will say that no one in the world knows the meaning and significance of the East like F[uyama]. After that, F[uyama] will propose to the government a plan for the private U[nion] of the E[ast] in Altai without liability. The government will accept it. The government will welcome this beginning. We will append the dimension; there is a lot of time—I wanted to give a hint.

Now for the book:

“Can it be so difficult for you to understand what astrology means?

“If you lack sufficient knowledge, I suggest you perform an experiment.

“You will need to take four organisms: a plant, a fish, a bird, and an animal—say, a lily, a carp, a dove, and a dog. Provide seven specimens of each, and for each group set up a completely sunless area that is saturated with electric light of a particular color. The glass that you use for each area should be as close as possible to the hues of the rainbow. At night you should just reduce the amount of light. Observe the specimens for about four months.

“By the end of this period, even a blind man will understand the difference in the results. This in spite of the fact that the principal factor in the stellar ray, its chemical composition, is absent from the experiment. It is impossible not to understand the significance of the physical influence that the planetary bodies exert.

“The eyes and expectations of humanity need to be directed to the distant worlds. That is why everything touching on this subject ought to be investigated without prejudice. If this requires exact knowledge, astronomy is just what is needed.”^[413]

Let us sit down; surround yourself with strength.

The R[ussians]—how they interfere!—in A[merica].

6 May 1925

I am glad to see that you grasped My message. Just think, through the means of art and under the shield of science, the world work of spiritual evolution is being created. I do not know a [similar] example in history. Spirit-knowledge leads like a guiding star. Such a union cannot be obtained except by the accumulations over centuries. Only determination, mobility, and a beautiful Temple may ascend. There is no need for thousands, hundreds, or tens where three proceed. “One can issue edicts, make promises, and strike hearts with terror, but only understanding gets people going. What could substitute for awareness that an idea is applicable?

“People will say, ‘How beautiful! How powerful! How sublime!’ But all these outbursts are like will-o’-the-wisps above a bog—they disappear as easily as they arise. Pure but superficial thoughts are like specks of iridescent dust; the first wind carries them off into space. The value of such particles is paltry.

“We appreciate a thought that has engendered a decision. The decision is evaluated according to the degree of its applicability. Applicability is judged by the knowledge of the spirit, and then one obtains an action that is cause for rejoicing. Whoever rejoices also believes. Even belief must be well-founded—that way the Teaching can live.

“We calculate carefully and apply with a firm hand.

“If people accuse you of being thrifty, do not reject what they say, for thrift is opposed to madness, and madness is opposed to the knowledge of the spirit.

“Whatever circle of reasoning we assign ourselves, we inevitably return to the great knowledge of the spirit.

“I do not sense, I know! Not superstition, but immutability. When we touch the immutable, it is as if we have touched the very magnet of the planet. It is then that we stand steadfast.”^[414]

7 May 1925

I did not tell you about taking away B[elukha] from you. It may happen that it will be received precisely from your hands. Ur[usvati] knows the best way for Am[erica] to receive from your hands. Ur[usvati], this is a very dangerous time.

How eager I am to significantly help! We are already working together with you. I wanted to point [that] out. You know that the enemies can read the auras of weak coworkers. Just as the luminous and devoted auras are needed for repelling. After all, embodied beings must be involved in the battle of the earthly plane.

One must accept the idea that the spirit does not need the dimension of time to act. Organisms that are more refined preserve a subtle awareness of flight. The connection with the Guide is clearer at this period because, during the battle, the attitude of the ray shows the way to the spirit. Revealing the full path to the spirit is dangerous to [one’s] health. Only once it is possible to reveal an example of such sensations, as was the case with the inscription. An incident with the inscription caused Us excitement because the physical outline of the spirit is unusual.

In response to my remark that the presence in the museum ended much worse than the first flight. When you left the inscription to Chich[erin], it was a peaceful action, but there was a persistent battle in the museum.

What does the vision of a great horse rider chasing me mean? It is a reminder of Tuminyor.^[415] In the museum, both fire and darkness were ready, and he did not like Ur[usvati]’s interference. I said the time is ominous now; it would be unacceptable to risk an explosion of the centers. It is a very ominous time. We will not let the enemy triumph; let us collect calmness.

Guard your health and write to Am[erica]. Ask about the book.

8 May 1925

“Avoid uniformity, both in place and in work. Uniformity is what accompanies that greatest of fallacies, the concept of ownership.

“The slave of property first of all loses mobility of the spirit. A slave of that sort ceases to understand that each day of work should be colored with a special quality of the spirit. He cannot change his place, because his spirit stays cooped up in its earthly home.

“Ask yourself: Is it easy for you to move to another place? Is it easy for you to change the nature of your work? If it is, that means you can understand the value of the Common Good.

“If every journey prompts you to write your last will and testament, and a change of work makes you miserable, it means that you need a cure. Perilous journeys should be prescribed, as well as changes in work that require performing highly diverse tasks. This will develop the courage and resourcefulness needed to deal with the primary cause of the problem—fear.

“The germ of the sense of ownership is also fear, the need to feel fastened to the earth at least by something. As if some shabby shack could act as an adequate anchor for the spirit! As if a cluster of personal possessions could protect a person from lightning! Periodically the harmful playthings of ownership have been taken away from humanity; but once more fear, the father of lies, spins his web, and once more imaginary worries take over. That is why we shall do away with fear. With it will disappear ownership and boredom.

“How much new health there is in diversity of place, diversity of work!”^[416]

9 May 1925

You can successfully direct your thoughts to Khotan if everything will be as it is now. Pay attention to the lama in Lad[akh]. Of course, Ladakhis are better on the way. Of course, I can still see the Major’s perseverance. But I feel Our Hand on the way to Asia.

I am watching Logv[an] and Av[irach] now. Yar[uya] brought a smile. It is necessary, it is necessary to emphasize the importance of the Plan to Chich[erin].

Ur[usvati] can read the given books on Buddhism. You can ask questions (concerning the book.)

What about Lumou? We will take care.

10 May 1925

“Nirvana is a quality that encompasses all actions—saturation of the capacity to embrace. True knowledge flows through the tremor of illumination. Languages offer no more precise definitions of this process. Calm is only an external sign of Nirvana, for it does not express its essence.

“The Buddha spoke of calm, but only its outer aspect was understood by his listeners. After all, his listeners were humans, and calm rest was what sounded good to them. People rarely understand action as something meritorious.

“You like to construct things scientifically, and so do We. If you have heard about the theory of spiral rings, the theory of waves, the theory of magnetism, attraction and repulsion, then surely you understand that on Earth there exist places of very diverse significance. Even obtuse people have pondered on the strange fate of many cities. A combination of physicist, astrochemist, biologist, and astrologer would yield the best solution to this puzzle without resorting to mysticism. The construction of large cities ought to be planned very carefully. The least significant factor involved is contemporary politics, for its underlying concept lacks both scientific basis and beauty.

“When weighing the requirements of a future city, do not get wrapped up in a seemingly broad concept; often a small detail is more revealing.

“Also, in selecting coworkers pay attention to the details when they perform small actions.

“Having determined the essence of a person through the pupil of his eye, We flesh out Our picture of his character by observing the habits that surface in his small actions. Attach the least significance to words, for they flow like water. The small actions with which a person’s entire life is saturated are the best markers of his or her nature; the big actions grow out of them. We do not place much stock in accidental acts of valor. A person may perform a feat of courage out of fear.

“Conscious actions are what are necessary, for they alone lead to Nirvana.”^[417]

11 May 1925

The Teacher is very worried about your well-being. All calmness must be summoned.

The Teacher feels that it is necessary to approve every stone of the path. The Teacher is ready to remove a thousand obstacles with mutual cooperation. The Teacher will point out how invaluable are small tricks. The Teacher will use the power allowed to the Lords.

The Teacher strongly requests that you not worry but imagine yourself as if covered by the Shield. The Teacher only wants tranquility, as if nothing is happening anywhere. The Teacher senses how everything can be turned to good use. The Teacher urges not to illuminate that pit brightly. The Teacher will burn the arrogant intentions. The Teacher will reinforce. I teach you to cross the bridge.

The Teacher wants to reduce the cleverness from the sides. The Teacher considers that the obstacles on the final journey are inevitable. The Teacher believes that it was possible to provide you with the highest measure of comfort. The Teacher could not give as much to others.

The Teacher may ask for cooperation, as in a battle. The Teacher has warned about the formidable time. The Teacher suggests the Circle should mutually guard the health. The Teacher points out that light-mindedness is incommensurable. Five months of a cat concert!^[418] The Teacher places His Hand on the sore spots. The Teacher is very concerned about His wards.

Now for the book:

“Let us imagine a person preoccupied with the thought that each of his eyes sees differently. Of course, he would be right, but by this very thought he would ruin his eyesight. Coordination of reflexes is not easy, but it is the only thing that guarantees an apparatus will work. The difference between the eyes is what gives an image perspective.

“In just the same way, two truths can grow together in a healthy organism. A man who is engrossed in thinking about the gap between different truths is like a man who fixates on the difference between his eyes; his vision loses perspective.”^[419]

12 May 1925

The Teacher is very concerned about your well-being. The Teacher thinks it is useful to apply a hot compress. The Teacher wants to change the bad for the good. The Teacher vouches for the success of what has been said. The Teacher can withhold the cloud. The Teacher will manifest F[uyama] to the R[ussians].

Let us quickly fill up the book.

“Outside the window a call was heard. One worker brushed it aside: ‘Don't disturb me, I’m busy!’ Another one promised to come but forgot. A third came after work, but the place was already empty. A fourth began to quiver on hearing the call, and setting down his tools, went out at once: ‘Here I am!’ This is called the tremor of sensitivity.

“Only this tremor, illumined by awareness day and night, leads to the knowledge of the spirit. Over and above reason, the gates are opened by a tremor that can be heard even by the human apparatus.

“If you are able to avoid stifling this tremor of sensitivity, good for you!”^[420]

Write to Rapic[avoli].^[421] I am sending Gual[…] to him. Let him approach without haste; a useful apparatus. Let us rest.

13 May 1925

“People will ask, ‘Who gave you the Teaching?’ Answer, ‘A Mahatma of the East.’

“They will ask, ‘Where does He live?’ Answer, ‘The place where the Teacher lives cannot even be uttered, much less be made known. That very question shows how far you are from grasping the meaning of the Teaching. Even by ordinary human standards you ought to understand how harmful your question is.’

“People will ask, ‘When can I be of use?’ Answer, ‘From now until eternity.’

“‘But when can I prepare myself for the work?’

“‘Lose not an hour.’

“‘And when will the call come?’

“‘Even sleep vigilantly.’

“‘How shall I carry on until the time comes?’

“‘By improving the quality of work.’”^[422]

“You need to exercise discipline of the spirit, for without it you cannot become free. For the slave, discipline of the spirit will be a prison; for the free, it will be a wondrous healing garden.

“So long as discipline of the spirit seems like shackles, the door will stay shut, and one cannot go up the steps bound in chains.

“You can think of discipline of the spirit as wings.

“Whoever understands discipline of the spirit as a light that illumines the future worlds is already prepared.

“A person who has awakened to evolution will approach it carefully; with mind unclouded he will clear away the dust on the path. Above all, he will be free of fear. And abandoning the unnecessary, he will find simplicity.

“Naturally, the realization of evolution is always something wondrous, something beautiful.

“Again people will ask, ‘Why are so many pleasant things provided and so much forgiven at the beginning of the path?’ It is because in the beginning the fires are fanned, and the person called goes forth aflame like a bright torch. It is up to that seeker to choose the quality of his or her fire.

“An aspirant who understands discipline of the spirit will also understand the direction of the fire and eventually attain to cooperation for the Common Good.

“The end of the path can be illumined with a thousand fires of the Common Good. These thousand fires will kindle the rainbow of the aura.

“This is why discipline of the spirit is wings!”^[423]

Place this conversation at the very beginning of the book.

Today is an important day! (Permission to enter Ladakh has been granted.)

14 May 1925

The Teacher guarantees success if His Instructions are accepted. The Teacher lays down His Soul for you; do not show discontent. The Teacher requests the singing of hymns for the English crown. The Teacher sees many reasons for serious irritation. The Teacher asks not to discuss the actions of the resident. The Teacher asks you to protect yourself from the merchants. The Teacher asks not to overpay the rupees that are necessary for the future. The Teacher says to have a coat and wool. The Teacher has already warned about the frugality of money. The Teacher sees a great difference in ten rupees, of which we will make a thousand. The Teacher greatly approves of the personal leadership of the caravan. The Teacher rejoices that Cook’s travelers disappear and the coworkers will go [instead of them].

The Teacher gives K[ai] forty doll[ars] and asks him to serve the Teacher. The Teacher considers it possible to send the finished ring to Ch[ahem]b[ula]; the stone can be ordered next December. The Teacher considers that the printing house proposal belongs to dugpa, as well as removing the Chur[aevs] from Al[atas]. The Teacher believes the [matter of] the Chur[aevs] is necessary. The Teacher considers that further personal contributions of Log[van] are not useful. The Teacher thinks about the application of the property deeds. The Teacher suggests postponing M[orey]’s debt for three years. The Teacher thinks it is better to have local servants in the house. The Teacher suggests it is better to offer the book Himalayas to Br[entano].^[424] The Teacher reminds L[umou] about the specified portraitist.

The Teacher assumes the protection of actions on the indicated paths. The Teacher believes that it is possible to replace Rockef[eller] with Morg[an].^[425] The Teacher appreciates the modesty. A prophet who turns to the Teacher will not die of thirst; otherwise, he is not a prophet. The Teacher would like to see P[oruma]’s child. The Teacher strongly requests not to disturb the health of the Circle. The Teacher is tired of repeating that thoughts of discontent, bickering, and doubt are destructive. The Teacher indicates to help Shafr[an]; otherwise, it is difficult for her to be a conduit. The Teacher sends an arrow of mobility to Yar[uya]. The Teacher does not see His Name in Rem[izov]’s house. The Teacher sends the [manifestation of the] Shield to all the coworkers. The Teacher expresses joy in sending a painting to the Budd[hist] temple.

There will be great reasons for irritation. (This refers to the arrival of the police inspector.)

15 May 1925

The Teacher would like to see T[aruhan] as S[iberia]’s head; thus, write a book about A[ltai] with all beauty, knowledge, and admiration of the spirit. The book belongs to Me, and I want to have it in the Tower. Write it well; it is better to delay for a month than to allow for wretchedness.

Log[van] is right in thinking about the three million for B[elukha]—three hundred will come in time. It is possible to have Lad. as a drama teacher but observe the principle of cooperation. A violation of cooperation will cause great difficulties. Av[irach], your words should resound. O[yana], you will heal so mercifully. Naru has her own source; there is much water under the stone. M[odra] affirms a new skill, growing daily for the future. R[adna] is called a guardian; do not reproach when the guardian sounds the watch. L[umou], give to My Cause what you can give; when it is given, then it is received. My friends, you cannot cross without Me!

I approve of the poetry course. The costume course is needed. Courses for the blind are needed. You can show the printing during the tour. Siegri[st]’s lectures may also be [given there].^[426] You can change everything except [the need for] cooperation. The enemies may show up, but I will take care of them Myself. I will consider bestowing it upon you when you have achieved trusting cooperation. Words and external gestures are of little use to Me.

What a pity that Mor[ey] still cannot be given a larger income; otherwise, arrogance will absorb his ability.

The more formidable the time is, the more you can rejoice.

Now for the book:

“Try asking a composer whether he likes unison choirs and symphonies, and he will tell you that your question does not make sense because there is no such thing as a symphony in unison. To get a new tone, a composer is ready to introduce a completely unexpected instrument.

“The same principle applies to the formation of a group; do not be surprised at the seeming diversity of its members. Not by birth, nor by habits, nor by mistakes are they connected, but by spirit. They are united in a chorus by spirit that is imponderable, invisible, and inaudible. Therefore, do not criticize anyone for the timbre of his voice, for the quality is what is important.

“It is joyful to realize that quality can always be improved so long as there is discipline of the spirit.”^[427]

In response to the question about P[oruma]. I am trying to give her a baby.

16 May 1925

Another resolution may be expected—the journey is ready for you. I appreciate your desire to make time before the departure. We will start preparing soon.

I will not hide that the situation in Eur[ope] is very complex. I am not talking about Par[is], they need to learn to express themselves clearly. A talented R[ussian] del[egate?] is difficult to negotiate with. Of course, Bor[odin] remembered the night’s instructions. Much attention was paid to Dor[je]’s letter. One [Asian] official is rejoicing secretly.

The seed is ripening in M[oscow].

L[umou] may work peacefully—I am constantly on watch. He may better understand the meaning of the portrait.

Although the tiger roars, there is no danger. Enough for now—burn for Mon[golia].

17 May 1925

“Betrayal, slander, and insult are censured in religions and laws; but it is not made clear why these actions are essentially harmful, with the result that the censures appear to be prohibitions. But any prohibition is relative and unconvincing. To make clear harm and benefit, you need to get to the essence.

“The harm of betrayal, slander, and insult can be demonstrated with an ordinary example. Of course, the harm will be done not to the betrayed but to the traitor.

“The entire world is divided by the line between personal welfare and the common good. If we act on sincere intentions within the sphere of the common good, a whole treasury of cosmic accumulations is there to support us. This chalice of the best achievements begins to act under an invisible ray.

“Imagine that there is a candle full of malice, which is attempting to singe you. You have yet to take any defensive measures, but already a powerful torch is coming up from behind you. Try acting this out, and you will see how the candle dwindles down, chars, and sputters out. It is not a punishment but a consequence of the laws of nature.

“People betray, slander, and insult the bearers of the Common Good, but the fate of these singeing flames is not an enviable one. That is why betrayal, slander, and insult are not expedient.

“Therefore, do not think about revenge. The ancients expressed it metaphorically: ‘Vengeance is Mine, and recompense,’ saith the Lord. ‘Is the life of a traitor an easy one?’

“Similarly, religions and laws have spoken against theft, and this also sounds like a prohibition; whereas, it ought to be shown that the very notion of theft is harmful, because it reinforces a sense of personal ownership. Theft does damage to the evolution of the world, and the fate of those who harm universal evolution is not an enviable one. They send themselves a long way back.

“It is not important that some object changes hands; what is important is that two people will suffer an outburst of acute feelings of ownership.

“The law governing theft is incomplete, because the principal thefts, those of knowledge and creative ideas, cannot be forestalled.

“Theft will be eradicated once private property ceases to exist.”^[428]

In a state cooperative, a share of common property may be allocated to an individual. At the same time, he must work out this allocation of a share with additional labor; thus, the sense of personal ownership, this old stuff, will not be involved.

Tomorrow [I will speak] about moderation.

18 May 1925

I want to praise Ur[usvati]’s work, it is very relevant in time.

I want you to give a Decree to Ch[ahem]b[ula]. One can understand the R[ussian] Cause by assimilating the essence of S[ergius]. Be able to comprehend the Builder, fearlessly walking along all paths. Where there is an impossibility, there is fear. Fear is indecent in any form. My Ring is a sign of true courage.

Now for the book:

“Lack of moderation is greatly condemned in religions and laws, but again without explanation. The practicality of moderation in food and speech can be seen over a period of several months. Of course, as usual We are opposed to fanaticism and tortures; the body knows how much fuel it needs. It is necessary to speak in more detail about sexual moderation; too much space has been given to this problem by contemporary thought.

“The very ancient mysteries said, ‘The lingam is a vessel of wisdom,’ but with time this knowledge turned into hideous phallic cults, and religions began to prohibit something without knowing exactly why. Whereas, it ought to have been simply stated that conception is so wondrous that one cannot just talk around it with the usual clichés.

“One can weigh and analyze down to the tiniest particles, but there still remains a substance that cannot be perceived or predicated, a substance as irreplaceable as the vital force of a seed. When the time comes, We shall direct attention to certain characteristics of this substance, which may be seen; but for now it ought to be agreed that such an extraordinary substance must be very precious and must have certain important properties. Even a fool will understand that much. Of course, the best evidence will come from experience. If we compare two individuals, one of whom wastes the vital substance while the other consciously conserves it, then we will be astonished at how much more sensitive the spiritual apparatus of the latter becomes. The quality of his work becomes completely different, and the quantity of his projects and ideas increases. The centers of the solar plexus and brain are roused, as it were, by an invisible fire. That is why moderation means not pathological renunciation but sensible action.

“Bestowing life does not mean casting away one’s entire supply of vital substance.

“If at the first stage people would at least remember about the value of the vital substance, that alone would significantly reduce the need for prohibitions. Prohibition must be refuted; this is a law of striving. But something of irreplaceable value will have to be protected—this is a law of conservation.

“Let us look at things more truthfully: Everything irreplaceable will be the first in line for conservation.

“Could we really just fling the treasure into space? Naturally, this force adheres to the elements from which it has been extracted with such difficulty, and instead of cooperation with evolution one gets rubbish that has to be reworked.

“Therefore, let us envision moderation to be wings.”^[429]

We often see the virgins whose spiritual development is far from justifying the preservation of the vital substance. Unconscious attitudes and thoughts are very similar to action.

19 May 1925

“Two signs that a Teaching is authentic are: First, it embodies striving to the Common Good; and second, it accepts all of the previous Teachings that are in harmony with the first sign. You should note that in its original form a Teaching does not contain negations. But instead of following the good, superstitious believers start to fence in the Teachings with negations. A ruinous formula arises: ‘Our creed is the best,’ or, ‘We alone are the faithful; everyone else is an infidel.’ From there it is a single step to the Crusades, to the Inquisition, and to the seas of blood shed in the Name of Those who condemned slaying. No occupation is more harmful than that of imposing one’s faith on other people.

“Whoever wants to follow Us first of all has to forget negation and carry on a renewed life freely, without coercing others. People are attracted by beauty and luminous knowledge. Only a Teaching that embraces the hopes of the people, that makes life blossom, that manifests action, can help true evolution to unfold. Surely life is not a marketplace where one can make a good bargain for getting into the Kingdom of Heaven. Surely life is not a tomb in which one trembles before the justice of an Unknown Judge!

“Scholars have come up with what is, in their opinion, a clever consolation: ‘Man begins to die from the moment he is born.’ What meager, morbid comfort! But We say that man is forever being born, especially at the moment of so-called death.

“The servants of distorted religions encourage their wards to purchase plots in the cemetery where it has been arranged that they will lie with greater advantage and honor than others who, being indigent, are undeserving of lengthy prayers. The incense for the poor will be counterfeit, and the hymns for them will be sung horribly.

“In the end one has to ask what authentic Teaching has bequeathed this monstrosity to humanity? Truly, we have had enough of graves, cemeteries, and intimidation!

“One can see how lucidly the Teachers have looked upon the transition to future manifestations, and how little concern they had about a plot in some graveyard.

“The attitude toward death is a very important sign of a Teaching’s character, for it includes the understanding of reincarnation.

“I urge you to approach reincarnation from a strictly scientific point of view.

“If you are able to put forward an alternative structure of the universe, We shall grant you a professorship in theology and promise you a first-rate funeral; for in the eyes of the enlightened you virtually will have decided to die.

“Read with attention the writings of the Teachers that you have published, and you will be amazed how in every era they have spoken in one voice about the transition of life.

“The Path of Light will appear when you dare to look at things scientifically and without prejudice.

“The daring seekers are with Us. Joy to the daring!”^[430]

Now another thing—do not write the days and months in the book. Put a Roman numeral instead of a month and an Arabic numeral instead of a day. Divide the year by a part.

A tiger roars, but everything is provided.

Do I hear less because the spirit flies at night on common tasks? Yes—the work is tremendous. It is better to sleep [now]. We will awaken you when necessary. It is better in the morning because the flights are at night.

20 May 1925

We came half an hour earlier than usual for the session, and there was no response. Thinking that it was probably too early to bother the Teacher, we returned half an hour later. After a minute, we received an answer.

Courageously accept this; the Teacher is fighting in the Tower. Gather all the strength of spirit. The Teacher instructed Ur[usvati] to take care of the R[ussian] matter. We will accomplish the R[ussian] cause by manifesting the forces of the spirit. Ur[usvati], lie down in peace. The Teacher sends the arrows. It helps the spirit when it is quiet at home. The spirit knows where to aspire. The Teacher sends radiant lightning. The Teacher had already ascended the Tower at three o’clock. Sit together, imagining the Tower in radiance.

During the mentioned session, the Stone, which was lying in the middle of the table, jumped convulsively and lay on my fingers. In response to the question, what does this mean? When necessary, the Stone [will] touch the ruleress. Then there was an instruction to hold the Stone in my hand and mentally stop the enemy. After half an hour, it was said: “Enough.”

In the morning, we received part of an article from the Shang[hai] newspaper: “On the Land of the Gods.”

 

Note: Grateful acknowledgment for the permission granted by Rev. Joleen D. DuBois, president and founder of White Mountain Education Association, Inc. (hereinafter cited as “WMEA”) for the use of text and notes from firstly, the publication by Sina Fosdick, My Teachers: Meeting with the Roerichs, Diary Leaves 1922–1934 (Prescott, AZ, USA: WMEA, 2015) ; secondly, the publication by Helena Roerich, At the Threshold of the New World: Dreams, Visions & Letters of Helena Roerich, 2nd ed. (Prescott, AZ, USA: WMEA, 2020) (hereinafter cited as [short title] ATNW); and thirdly, An Agni Yoga Anthology, 2 vols. (Prescott, AZ, USA: WMEA, 2022). In this Notebook, many of the footnotes by the editors are from these three publications.—Ed.

Readers’ Note: In the original text, the initials of Helena Roerich, Nicholas Roerich, and their sons, George and Svetoslav, usually appear in their Russian form; therefore, in the translation, we chose to transliterate them: N.R. or N.K. (Nikolai Konstantinovich Rerikh) for Nicholas Roerich; E.R. (Elena Ivanovna Rerikh) for Helena Roerich; Y.R. (Yuri Nikolayevich Rerikh, also Yurik) for George Roerich; Sv.R. (Sviatoslav Nikolayevich Rerikh, also Svetoslav, Svetik) for Svetoslav Roerich.—Ed.

^[1] The names of the Authors of the messages are presented by their initials (in bold). Abbreviations of names and technical terms are expanded wherever possible and, as well as any translatorial/editorial remarks, are placed within square brackets. The initials used for some words are unknown and remain in a single or abbreviated form. Missing or illegible words are indicated with square brackets containing ellipses: [. . .]. The URLs have been omitted from the citations for all notes sourced from the Agni Yoga Glossary and Wikipedia. The URLs for these two domains are https://agniyoga.org/ay_en/Agni-Yoga-Glossary.php and https://en.wikipedia.org/.—Ed.

^[2] Leaves of Morya’s Garden, Book Two: Illumination (New York: Agni Yoga Society, 2021), 207. (Hereinafter cited as [short title] LOMG II.)

^[3] “Udraya” is the spiritual name for Yuri Rerikh (George Roerich).—Ed.

^[4] As in original manuscript.—Trans.

^[5] LOMG II, 207.

^[6] “Lumou” is the spiritual name for Svetoslav Rerikh.—Ed.

^[7] Lob-Nor (also Lop Nor; Lop Nur) (meaning “Lop Lake”): a non-draining saltwater, shallow lake in Tibet that lay at an altitude of 2,560 feet. Due to the Tarim River changing its course, it often changed its shape and location.—Ed.

^[8] “Urusvati” is the spiritual name for Helena Rerikh.—Ed.

^[9] LOMG II, 208.

^[10] “Logvan” is the spiritual name for Louis Horch.—Ed.

^[11] Mount Belukha is the highest and most sacred peak of the Altai Mountains in Siberia.—Ed.

^[12] “Taruhan” is the spiritual name for Georgiy Dmitrievich Grebenschikov.—Ed.

^[13] Booth: an art collector and Detroit banker.—Ed.

^[14] “Avirach” is the spiritual name for Maurice Lichtmann; “Oyana” is the spiritual name for Esther Lichtmann.—Ed; “Relbund” is possibly the “Real bond.”—Trans.

^[15] Sergius of Radonezh (approx. 1319–1391): A most venerated Russian saint who introduced the bylaws of communal living into Russian monasteries. He supported Dmitry Donskoy in strengthening the principality of Moscow and the struggle for liberation from the yoke of the Horde. St. Sergius played a special role in the life and art of N. K. Rerikh. In Agni Yoga, he is considered one of the incarnations of Mahatma Morya.—Ed.

^[16] Harbin is a city in northeastern China, connected via road to Inner Mongolia; Urga is now called Ulaanbaatar, the largest city and capital of Mongolia. The city was originally founded in 1639 as a nomadic Buddhist monastic center, changing location twenty-eight times, and was permanently settled at its current location in 1778. Wikipedia, s.v. “Ulaanbaatar,” last edited 26 December 2022.

^[17] “Fuyama” is the spiritual name for Nicholas Rerikh.—Ed.

^[18] “Chahembula” is the spiritual name for N. V. Kardashevsky. A Lithuanian landowner, colonel in the Tsarist army, and participant in N. Rerikh’s Asian expedition. He was one of the first spiritual disciples of N. Rerikh.—Ed.

^[19] Chalice: The Anahata Chakra or the Heart of the Subtle Body, where the accumulations of many lives are stored—deposited there in the form of Fiery Matter. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[20] The Maitreya: in Buddhism, the future Buddha. In Agni Yoga, the Maitreya is venerated alongside the Christ and Buddha.—Ed.

^[21] LOMG II, 209.

^[22] Urukai: wife of Khan Schagiy, eighth century BC.—Ed.

^[23] “Yaruya” is the spiritual name for Vladimir Analtolievich Shibayev, close disciple and secretary to N. Rerikh for many years.—Ed.

^[24] Ghum (also Ghoom) monastery in Darjeeling, West Bengal, India.—Trans.

^[25] Louis Horch, financial manager, member of the committee of the Nicholas Roerich Museum in New York.—Ed.

^[26] “Kai” is the spiritual name for Stepan Stepanovich Mitusov, E.R.’s cousin.—Ed.

^[27] Vladimir Konstantinovich Rerikh (died 1952): brother of N. K. Rerikh. He took part in the White Russian movement. After the [Russian] civil war, he emigrated to the Far East. He maintained close ties and cooperation with Nicholas and Helena Rerikh.—Ed.

^[28] LOMG II, 210.

^[29] LOMG II, 210.

^[30] LOMG II, 210.

^[31] Belukha Corporation: N. Rerikh envisioned a future joint-stock company—recommending shares be sold by subscription, either privately or through banks but not on an exchange, named “Belukha Corporation.”—Ed.

^[32] Lama is a title for the spiritual heads of the Gelug lineage of the Tibetan Buddhism in Mongolia.—Trans.

^[33] H. P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine: The Synthesis of Science, Religion, and Philosophy (1871, repr. London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1921).

^[34] Dr. Herman Hille (1871–1962) was a German American chemist and Theosophist. He was also an Honorary Advisor to the Roerich Museum in New York City.—Ed.

^[35] Rabindranath Tagore (1861–1941): prominent Indian Poet (1913 Nobel Prize laureate), writer, columnist, and public figure. His Gitanjali cycle of poetry was a defining influence on N. Rerikh’s free verse. Tagore facilitated the translation of N. Rerikh’s book of poetry into English, its publication in India, and maintained correspondence with the artist.—Ed.

^[36] “Svetik” refers to Svetoslav Nikolaevich Rerikh.—Ed.

^[37] Sorrel is a slender, herbaceous, perennial plant that is common in grassland habitats and often cultivated as a leaf vegetable, or herb. Wikipedia, s.v. “Sorrel,” accessed June 6, 2021.

^[38] LOMG II, 211.

^[39] LOMG II, 211.

^[40] LOMG II, 211.

^[41] Apollonius of Tyana (ca. 40–120 AD): Greek philosopher, founder of new Pythagoreanism—a religious and mystical school that continued and developed the teachings of Pythagoras.—Trans. In Agni Yoga, he is considered to be an incarnation of Mahatma Morya.—Ed.

^[42] LOMG II, 212.

^[43] LOMG II, 212.

^[44] Kashmir is the northernmost geographical region of the Indian subcontinent. Until the mid-nineteenth century, the term “Kashmir” denoted only the Kashmir Valley between the Great Himalayas and the Pir Panjal Range. Today, the term encompasses a larger area that includes the Indian-administered territories of Jammu, Kashmir, and Ladakh. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kashmir,” accessed June 6, 2021.

^[45] Solomon (tenth century BCE) was the king of Israel-Judea, son of David, famous for his wisdom, supposed author of a series of Biblical texts. In Agni Yoga, he is considered to be one of the incarnations of Mahatma Morya and one of the keepers of the legendary Chintamani Stone.—Ed.

^[46] LOMG II, 213.

^[47] LOMG II, 214.

^[48] “It is easy to understand that involution has deprived humanity of some acknowledged qualities, and one should manifest much of the primary energy, in order to weave again the torn web of Assurgina.” Hierarchy, 1931 (New York: Agni Yoga Society, 2020), 336.

^[49] Isis: the Egyptian Virgin-Mother; personified nature. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[50] Altai, or the Altai Mountains, is a mountain system in Central Asia ranging from the Gobi Desert in China to the West Siberian Plain in Russia. The highest mountain in the range, Mount Belukha or the “White Mountain,” is hinted at in the Rerikh’s writings as a sacred mountain of outstanding importance.—Ed.

^[51] “Poruma” is the spiritual name for Nettie Horch.—Ed.

^[52] The Kingdom of Abyssinia was founded in the thirteenth century CE. It was established by the kings of the Solomonid dynasty who claimed descent from King Solomon and would rule in an unbroken line throughout the state’s long history. World History Encyclopedia, s.v. “Kingdom of Abyssinia,” accessed 9 April, 2019, https://www.worldhistory.org/Kingdom_of_Abyssinia.

^[53] Gyantse is a city in Tibet where the Gyantse Dzong and Palcho Monastery are located.—Ed.

^[54] LOMG II, 215.

^[55] Moscovia was the political and geographical name of the Russian state in Western sources, used with varying degrees of priority in parallel with the ethnographic name Russia from the fifteenth century to the beginning of the eighteenth century Wikipedia, s.v. “Moscovia,” accessed January 20, 2024.—Trans.

^[56] LOMG II, 216.

^[57] Tara, in Lamaism, is a female image in the pantheon of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas (literally, a female savior).—Ed.

^[58] Origen (approx. 185–253/4 C.E.): prominent Christian theologian and philosopher who lived in Alexandria. He exerted substantial influence on the formation of Christian dogmatism and mysticism, uniting Neoplatonism with Christian teachings (in particular, using the doctrine of reincarnation) and deviated from church orthodoxy, which led to his condemnation as a heretic. In Agni Yoga, Origen is considered one of the incarnations of Mahatma Morya.—Ed.

^[59] Akbar the Great (Jalal-ud-din Mohammed Akbar) (1542–1605): the most notable of the Moghul emperors in India. He tried to create a new, unified Religion of the Sun based on the world’s main religions. In Agni Yoga, he is considered to be one of the incarnations of Mahatma Morya.—Ed.

^[60] “Rokotova” was E.R.’s family name in her previous incarnation in nineteenth-century Russia as a Ryazan landowner and wife of a landowner-forester (Ryazan is a Russian city situated southeast of Moscow). As told to E.R. by her Teacher, Rokotova died in 1830. Rokotova’s task was not a small one: providing a due place for woman instead of freedom for husbands. The original Russian edition (1930) of E.R.’s Foundations of Buddhism (New York: Agni Yoga Society, 1971) was published under the pen name of “Natalie Rokotoff” (alternate spelling: Natalia Rokotova and Natalya Rokotova).—Ed.

^[61] LOMG II, 223.

^[62] Catherine of Siena (1347–1380).—Ed.

^[63] Prana (Sk.): a vital principle, breath of life, energy.—Ed.

^[64] LOMG II, 223.

^[65] Lichuan is a Chinese city in Gansu province located at the Eastern border of the Tibetan plateau.—Trans.

^[66] Tashi Lama: highest spiritual figure in Tibet.—Ed.

^[67] LOMG II, 217.

^[68] Baume Bengué (Fr.) is a medicinal baume, which contains a large amount of menthol, useful in the treatment of painful nerve centers. A popular remedy. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[69] “The Effulgence of the Mother of the World” in On Eastern Crossroads: Legends and Prophecies of Asia (New York: Agni Yoga Society, 2016).

^[70] Hiram (999–935 BC) was the king of the island of Tyre, off the Western coast of the Middle East. Contemporary of David and Solomon. Hiram ruled for thirty-four years out of sixty-four years of his life. Under him, Tyre reached its most flourishing state. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[71] LOMG II, 218.

^[72] LOMG II, 219.

^[73] Lingam (Sk.): “The vessel of wisdom,” says the Teachings, meaning that its vital substance possesses important properties. Precisely, by sparing this substance vital forces are accumulated and thus we sustain creative power within ourselves. Therefore, complete continence is expected of everyone who studies practical occultism.” Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[74] LOMG II, 220.

^[75] LOMG II, 220.

^[76] Atlantis: The continent that was submerged in the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans according to the secret teachings and Plato. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[77] Kali (Sk.) the “black,” now the name of Parvati, the consort of Siva, but originally that of one of the seven tongues of Agni, the god of fire—“the black, fiery tongue.” Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[78] Ishtar: the Babylonian Venus, goddess of love and beauty. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[79] LOMG II, 220.

^[80] Lucifer, Prince of this World: In Agni Yoga, a Kumara, overseeing the evolution of humanity; later, entered into a conflict with the Plan of the Hierarchy and became the leader of the dark forces of the planet. As a result of Armageddon, he was defeated by the Lord of Shambhala (in Christianity, the Archangel Michael) and was banished from Earth.—Ed.

^[81] LOMG II, 220.

^[82] Thomas Alva Edison (1847–1931) was a great American inventor and electrical engineer. Among his many accomplishments, Edison developed the telegraph, phonograph, long-lasting electric light bulb, alkaline storage batteries, and a camera for motion pictures.—Ed.

^[83] LOMG II, 220.

^[84] LOMG II, 220.

^[85] LOMG II, 221.

^[86] LOMG II, 221.

^[87] Balu: “The essence or Moru, or Balu, is made from a plant which is found all over the Himalayan slopes at or above eight thousand feet. It belongs to the rhododendron family. In Tibet, it is used as incense in temples and home.” Letters of Helena Roerich, vol. 1, 1929–1938 (New York: Agni Yoga Society, 2020), 498.

^[88] As in original, encrypted. Apparently, the whole name of “Suleiman”: Suleiman runeu li Abu-melik—dragoman. Yasak aksakai.—Trans.

^[89] Corona Mundi: The International Art Center was founded in 1922 in New York by N. Rerikh. The center was engaged in the purchase and sale of paintings and exhibition activities. It opened with an exhibition of paintings by Nicholas Rerikh. Many exhibitions in different cities of the United States showcased the fine art of American and other nations.—Trans.

^[90] “Naru” is the spiritual name for Tatiana Grebenschikov, wife of G. Grebenschikov (spiritual name “Taruhan”); Alatas: an international publishing house that was a part of Churaevka. “Churaevka,” now known as the “Russian Village,” was established in 1925 as an artistic community for Russians who fled to America after the revolution of 1917. The village was created by two Russian writers, County Ilya Tolstoy, the son of Leo Tolstoy, and the famous Siberian novelist George Grebenstchikoff [also Grebenschikov]. Churaevka is located in Southbury, Connecticut, USA.—Ed.

^[91] Tripitaka: “The three baskets,” the name of the Buddhist canon. It is composed of three divisions: (1) The doctrine; (2) The rules and laws for the priesthood and ascetics; (3) The philosophical dissertations and metaphysics: to wit, the Abhidharma, defined by Buddhaghosa Abhidharma contains the most profoundly metaphysical and philosophical teachings, and is the storehouse whence the Mahayana and Hinayana Schools got their fundamental doctrines. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[92] LOMG II, 222.

^[93] Hutukhtu (Tibetan) is an incarnation of the Buddha or a Bodhisattva, as was believed in Tibet, where there were usually five overt and two hidden Hutukhtus among the high lamas.—Ed.

^[94] LOMG II, 222.

^[95] Ferdynand [also Ferdinand] Ossendowski (1878–1945): mining engineer and geologist of Polish origin. He was the Minister of Finance in the [White Russian] government of [Admiral] Kolchak. He wrote a famous book, Beasts, Men and Gods (London, 1922) which was based on his travels in Central Asia.—Ed.

^[96] LOMG II, 222.

^[97] H. P. Blavatsky (1831–1891): prominent philosopher, writer, traveler, public figure, mystic, and parapsychologist. Blavatsky was the author of a series of fundamental works on occult-mystical philosophy and the founder of the Theosophical Society. Her heritage served as the foundation of the Rerikhs’ worldview.—Ed.

^[98] LOMG II, 223.

^[99] Veneti (also Heneti) were an Indo-European people who inhabited northeastern Italy, in an area corresponding to the modern-day region of Veneto. Wikipedia, s.v. “Adriatic Veneti,” last edited May 28, 2021.

^[100] “Both” is in the original diary, later replaced by “those.”—Trans.

^[101] “Jupiter” is in the original diary, later replaced by “higher planets.”—Trans.

^[102] LOMG II, 224.

^[103] LOMG II, 225.

^[104] Rudnev, Andrey Dmitrievich (1878–1958): Russian Mongol scholar, Professor, linguist. Since 1903, he taught Mongolian language at St. Petersburg University. In 1918, he went to Finland where he met the Rerikhs and taught the Mongolian language to Yuri Rerikh.—Trans.

^[105] LOMG II, 226.

^[106] LOMG II, 226.

^[107] Numen (plural numina): Latin term for divinity; divine presence; or divine will. Wikipedia, s.v. “Numen,” accessed June 6, 2021.

^[108] LOMG II, 227.

^[109] LOMG II, 227.

^[110] Sinaida Grigorievna Fosdick (Lichtmann) and Maurice Moiseevich Lichtmann. “Members of [N.R.] and [H.R.] Rerikh’s Inner Circle of Disciples.” My Teachers, xxvi.

^[111] In the original Notebook follows: “You already know about the vision of glory of the Mother Celestial, but you do not know Her words.”—Trans.

^[112] “From the Life of St. Sergius of Radonega: The Proclamation of the Mother Celestial” in On Eastern Crossroads.

^[113] One of the records made by Helena Rerikh on this subject reads: “Materialization of the Higher Forces on the earthly plane becomes possible. Later it will become clear to you how Zvenigorod should be built. You already have information about altitudes and the arrangement of levels. Here is an example: you are living at a height of approximately 7,000 feet; such an altitude is suitable for the temple. The altitude of 12,000 feet, above the Temple, a good place for meetings. Therefore, you have three levels of life: below there is a city of the New Era, and above it, the Temple of human achievements, and, still higher, a meeting place of Earth and Spirit. The Stone will be deposited in the Temple. Ur[draya] will know about that place, for after you leave, he may be protected through the same ‘wire.’” ATNW, 103.

^[114] See note 95.—Ed. The last chapters of Ossendowski’s book refer to the “King of the World.”

^[115] Belukha, Alatyr, and Altai were three institutions established by N. Rerikh.—Ed.

^[116] Ayah, in India, is a native nursemaid who looks after children.—Trans.

^[117] LOMG II, 228.

^[118] LOMG II, 228.

^[119] Mikhail M. Borodin (1884–1951): a Russian revolutionary and, later, a Soviet diplomat and agent of the Comintern. As a Soviet diplomat, he worked in Mexico, China, England, and the USA.—Ed.

^[120] Sydney Newberger: attorney and one of the earliest associates of the Rerikhs in America. He did legal work on the registration of the Urusvati and Belukha corporations and was also a member of the board of directors of the Roerich Museum. He took the side of the Horches in the conflict of 1935.—Ed.

^[121] LOMG II, 229.

^[122] LOMG II, 229.

^[123] AUM (Sk.): the sacred syllable, the triple-lettered unit; hence the trinity in one. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[124] LOMG II, 230.

^[125] LOMG II, 230.

^[126] LOMG II, 231.

^[127] LOMG II, 232.

^[128] LOMG II, 232.

^[129] LOMG II, 233.

^[130] Jodhabai—Mariam-uz-Zamani Begum, also known as Rani Jodha Bai (c.1542-1623) was a beloved wife of Emperor Akbar.—Trans.

^[131] Mayavati (also referred to as the Mayawati Ashram) is located at an altitude of 1,940 meters in the Indian state of Uttarakhand. “Advaita Ashrama,” Mayavati, is a branch of the Ramakrishna Math, founded in 1899 at the behest of Swami Vivekananda as a place dedicated to the study and practice of Advaita Vedanta. Wikipedia, s.v. “Advaita Ashrama,” last edited April 2021.—Trans.

^[132] LOMG II, 234.

^[133] “Moddu-Durvu” is an unknown name.—Trans.

^[134] Kurnovoo: a great Leader and King of Atlantis. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[135] LOMG II, 235.

^[136] “Radna” is the spiritual name for Sinaida Grigorievna Fosdick (Lichtmann). She is also referred to as “Sohraya” and “Jeroboam.”—Ed.

^[137] “Modra” is the spiritual name for Frances Grant.—Ed.

^[138] “Morey” is the spiritual name for Vasilii Vasilievich Zavadsky, a Russian composer and pianist who lived and worked in New York and was close to N. Rerikh.—Ed.

^[139] LOMG II, 236.

^[140] The “Morning Star” and the “daughter of Buddha” are references to Urusvati i.e. Helena Rerikh. The Master is encouraging Urusvati to engage in the earthly act of wishing.—Trans.

^[141] Mohamedi: a disciple of M.M. and uncle of H. Rerikh (her father’s brother).—Ed.

^[142] Ladakh: a region administered by India as a union territory. It was part of the Jammu and Kashmir (princely state) from 1846 to 1952, and part of Jammu and Kashmir (state) from 1952 to 2019. Wikipedia, s.v. “Ladakh,” accessed June 6, 2021.

^[143] Riga is the capital and largest city of Latvia.—Ed.

^[144] LOMG II, 237.

^[145] Bunchuk is a pole with circularly arranged horse or yak tail hairs of varying colors arranged at the top. It was historically flown during the period of the Mongol Empire, and later adopted in derived Turco-Mongol and Turkic khanates and the Ottoman Empire. In the seventeenth century, it was also adopted by Slavic cavalry under the name bunchuk.—Ed.

^[146] Rudolf Steiner (1861–1925): mystic philosopher and founder of Anthroposophy. For the Rerikhs’ views on Steiner, see “A. Klizovsky, Foundations of Understanding the New Era (Riga: Vieda, 1991 [in Russian]).”

^[147] LOMG II, 238.

^[148] LOMG II, 239.

^[149] Georgy Gavriilovich Shklyaver (died 1970): jurist, professor at the University of Paris, secretary of the Roerich society, and chairman of the Association of Friends of the Roerich Museum in France.—Ed.

^[150] LOMG II, 240.

^[151] Dzangaria (also transliterated as Zungaria; Dzungharia or Zungharia; Dzhungaria or Zhungaria; Djungaria or Jungaria; or literally züüngar, Mongolian for “left hand”) is a geographical subregion in Northwest China that corresponds to the northern half of Xinjiang—hence it is also known as Beijiang. Wikipedia, s.v. “Dzungaria,” accessed June 22, 2021; Turgai (also Turgay or Turgaj) was an oblast (province) in Imperial Russia, established on October 21, 1868. It was located in the central part of present-day Kazakhstan. Wikipedia, s.v. “Turgay Oblast (Russian Empire),” accessed June 22, 2021.

^[153] LOMG II, 241.

^[154] Annie Besant (1847–1933): a leader of the Theosophical Society and associate of H. P. Blavatsky.—Ed.

^[155] Adyar is located in Chennai, India.—Ed.

^[156] LOMG II, 242.

^[157] LOMG II, 243.

^[158] LOMG II, 243.

^[159] Vladimir Pertsov (1898–1970) was Yuri Rerikh’s college classmate. They studied at Harvard together in 1921, and Pertsov became a member of Yuri’s Agni Yoga group. Pertsov specialized in biochemistry, and in 1929, there were plans for him to work at the Himalayan Institute, “Urusvati,” to research ways to cure cancer. The plans failed, and Pertsov remained in the United States. His archive is at the University of Virginia.—Ed.

^[160] LOMG II, 244.

^[161] Ramakrishna (1834–1886): Hindu philosopher, a great Vedanta leader.—Ed.

^[162] LOMG II, 245.

^[163] LOMG II, 245.

^[164] Sephiroth Kherim (also Zepheroth Herim): Rays of Retribution. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[165] The Leader (Sacramenta, CA: Paloria Press) by Helena Roerich, translated from the original into English by Gleb Drobychev and Burt Wilson. There is similar text in this book in paragraph twenty-six.—Trans.

^[166] There is similar text in The Leader in paragraph twenty-six.—Trans.

^[167] Alfred Percy Sinnett (1840–1921): Anglo-Hindu journalist, journalist, activist of the Theosophical movement.—Ed.

^[168] Annie Besant and Charles Leadbeater, The Lives of Alcyone (Adyar: Theosophical Publishing House, 1924).

^[169] LOMG II, 246.

^[170] According to information received by the Rerikhs, the famous mystic Thomas Vaughan actually did reach the highest degree of an Adept of occult knowledge and became a full member of the Brotherhood of Shambhala.—Ed.

^[171] LOMG II, 247.

^[172] Aura: a subtle, invisible entity, or effluvium, emanated by human and animal bodies and even inanimate objects. This is a compound—physical, psychic, and mental radiation—having a particular color. The color of the aura is determined by the person’s psychic and physical state.—Ed.

^[173] Mahatma Koot Hoomi (K.H. or M.K.H.): Together with Mahatma Morya (M.M.), He was the driving force behind the creation of the Theosophical Society and its benefactor. He is the author of the majority of the letters to A. P. Sinnett, in which for the first time the foundations of scientific and philosophical views and knowledge preserved by Mahatmas were revealed to the West. His name is also written as “Koot Humi,” “Kut Humi,” and “Kuthumi.”—Ed.

^[174] Mukden: main city of the Manchu state (from 1625 to 1644), later renamed by the Chinese to Shenyang.

^[175] Henry Ford (1863–1947): American industrialist and creator of a large auto-manufacturing concern and of the assembly-line technique of mass production.—Ed.

^[176] Rajput: a large multi-component cluster of castes, kin bodies, and local groups, sharing social status and ideology of genealogical descent originating from the Indian sub-continent. Wikipedia, s.v. “Rajput,” accessed May 26, 2021. For example, Master Morya is a Rajput prince, possessing an Indian body and living in the Himalayas.—Ed.

^[177] LOMG II, 248.

^[178] In the original, “among brigands” is written as “among fishermen.”—Trans.

^[179] LOMG II, 248.

^[180] “Fohat . . . is the ‘bridge’ by which the ‘Ideas’ existing in the ‘Divine Thought’ are impressed on Cosmic substance as the ‘laws of Nature.’” [Fohat is therefore the bridge between Spirit and matter as well as that which brings Spirit and matter into existence.” Fohat is called Cosmic electricity, or the atomic energy contained in the most refined atoms in the highest level of each Cosmic plane. The electricity we are using at present is “the grossest form of the visible energy of Fohat,” (Heart, 291).] H. P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, vol. 1 (1888, repr. London: Theosophical Publishing Company Limited, 2019), 16.

^[181] LOMG II, 250.

^[182] Wadia: a prominent figure in the Theosophical movement.—Ed.

^[183] Nawab (also nabob) is the title awarded as a personal distinction by the paramount power to persons and families who ruled a princely state for various services to the government of British India.—Trans.

^[184] Meaning a sort of steel spring or coil.—Trans.

^[185] LOMG II, 251.

^[187] LOMG II, 251.

^[188] Vajradhara is the Supreme Buddha of the Tibetan Buddhists. He is depicted as sitting with a Vajra and a bell. Vajradhara in translation from Sanskrit means “The Bearer of the Vajra.”—Trans.

^[189] The Book of Dzyan, also known as the Stanzas of Dzyan is reputedly a Tibetan ancient text. The Stanzas formed the basis of Mme Blavatasky’s The Secret Doctrine. Wikipedia, “Book of Dzyan,” last edited May 21, 2021.

^[190] Sophie Mikhailovna Shafran, Sina Fosdick’s mother, had a manifest talent for clairvoyance.—Ed.

^[191] Gyantse: a town located in Gyantse county—Shigatse Prefecture in Tibet. It was historically considered the third largest and most prominent town in the Tibet region after Lhasa and Shigatse. Gyantse was notable for the Palcho Monastery, the largest chörten in Tibet; it was an important center of the Sakya school of Tibetan Buddhism.—Trans.

^[192] Asuramaya: According to the Hindu Puranas, the birthplace of Asuramaya was Atlantis. Asuramaya was considered to be a great magician, astrologer, and astronomer who based his work on the prophetic astronomical and cosmological calculations of Pesh-Hun. H. P. Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, vol. 2 (1893, repr., London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1921), 49–50.—Trans.

^[193] LOMG II, 252.

^[194] Belovodye: the land of White Waters, the country of a highly evolved civilization.—Ed.

^[195] Ciphered, meaning unclear.—Trans.

^[196] Curuppumullage Jinarajadasa (1875–1953): president of the Theosophical Society at Adyar and disciple of H. P. Blavatsky.—Ed.

^[197] Lucifer, Prince of the World: In Agni Yoga, a Kumara, overseeing the evolution of humanity; later entered into a conflict with the Plan of the Hierarchy and became the leader of the dark forces of the planet. As a result of Armageddon, he was defeated by the Lord of Shambhala (in Christianity, the Archangel Michael) and was banished from Earth.—Ed.

^[198] Kirghiz people (also Kyrghyz, Kirgiz, and Kyrgyz): a Turkic ethnic group native to Central Asia, primarily Kyrgyzstan. Wikipedia, “Kyrgyz people,” accessed May 27, 2021.

^[199] LOMG II, 253.

^[200] As in the original. Ciphered, meaning unknown.—Trans.

^[201] Lakshmi, the Goddess of Happiness, is the most beautiful Goddess. Nicholas Roerich Museum, s.v. “Lakshmi,” accessed June 17, 2021, http://www.roerich.org/roerich-writings-himavat. [To learn more about Lakshmi, please go to Roerich.org and read the poem in Flame of the Chalice by N. K. Roerich about “Lakshmi, the Victorious.”].—Ed.

^[202] LOMG II, 254.

^[203] Dharmakaya: in Tibetan Buddhism, one of the three metaphysical states of consciousness (Trikaya) of the enlightened Buddha. It is considered the highest in relation to the other two—Nirmanakaya and Sambhogakaya.—Trans.

^[204] Astral: a subtle-material body suffusing the physical body and belonging to the astral world of desires and emotions; may be visible under special conditions.—Ed.

^[205] Nephthys: According to the contemporary view of ancient Egyptian mythology, she is the consort of the god Seth, the mother of Anubis, and the sister of the gods Osiris and Isis; Abydos (ancient Egypt: Taur—“Great Land” modern: Araba El-Madfunah) for many centuries was one of the largest religious and cultural centers in Egypt. According to legend, the god Osiris was killed and buried in Abydos. In the era of the Middle Kingdom, Abydos became the main center of the cult of Osiris. In this regard, the custom of burying the dead, making a pilgrimage, and putting memorial inscriptions in Abydos has spread. In Abydos, the nineteenth dynasty Pharaoh Seti I erected a temple dedicated to the seven great deities of Egypt. The central sanctuary of the temple belongs to Amon-Ra, the King of the Gods, who dwells in the house of Osiris. To the right of the central chapel of Amon-Ra were the sanctuaries of the Abydos triad: Osiris, Isis, and Horus.—Trans.

^[206] Hatshepsut Maat-ka-Ra (circa 1475-1460 BC) was a female pharaoh of the New Kingdom of Egypt from the eighteenth dynasty.—Trans.

^[207] James Henry Breasted (1865-1935): Am[erica]n Egyptologist. Here it is most likely referring to one of the following books: The History of Egypt (1905), Ancient Records of Egypt, 5 vols., (1906-1907), and The Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt (1912).—Trans.

^[208] Adept (Lat.: Adeptus: “One who achieved”) is broadly understood as a follower of a particular teaching or set of ideas. Esoterically understood, it is one who achieved true knowledge and mastery of the laws of matter and spirit. In Occultism, one who has reached the stage of initiation to become a Master of esoteric philosophy and life.—Ed.

^[209] LOMG II, 255.

^[210] LOMG II, 255.

^[212] LOMG II, 256.

^[213] LOMG II, 256.

^[214] LOMG II, 256.

^[215] LOMG II, 256.

^[216] LOMG II, 256.

^[217] Tower of Chun: an Abode of the Brotherhood. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[218] LOMG II, 257.

^[219] Giordano Bruno (born Filippo Bruno, January or February 1548–February 17, 1600) was an Italian Dominican friar, philosopher, mathematician, poet, cosmological theorist, and Hermetic occultist. He is known for his cosmological theories, which conceptually extended the then-novel Copernican model. He proposed that the stars were distant suns surrounded by their own planets, and he raised the possibility that these planets might foster life of their own, a cosmological position known as cosmic pluralism. He also insisted that the universe is infinite and could have no “center.” Wikipedia, “Giordano Bruno,” accessed June 4, 2021.

^[220] Devachan (Sk.) is one of the states between two earth-lives into which the Ego (made up of the 3 highest principles) enters after leaving Kama-Rupa. It is a state during which the person’s finest earth desires are at last realized in a time of perfect subjective bliss. . . . no sensual, material, or unholy recollection can follow the purified memory of the Ego to the region of Bliss. The Karma for these recollections of evil deeds and thoughts will reach the Ego when it changes its personality in the following world of causes. The Monad or the “Spiritual Individuality” remains untainted in all cases. No sorrow or pain for those born there (in the Rupa Loka or Deva-chan); for this is the Pureland. All the regions in Space possess such lands (Sakwala), but the land of Bliss is the most pure. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[221] LOMG II, 257.

^[222] LOMG II, 258.

^[223] LOMG II, 258.

^[224] Sri Aurobindo Ghose (1872–1950): Indian philosopher, yogi, guru, poet, and nationalist. He joined the Indian movement for independence from British rule. For a while he was one of its influential leaders and then became a spiritual reformer, introducing his visions on human progress and spiritual evolution. At Pondicherry, he developed a spiritual practice called “Integral Yoga” and wrote extensively on different aspects of it. The central theme of his vision was the evolution of human life into a Divine Life.—Trans.

^[225] “A Page from the Sacred History of the Lord Buddha: ‘The Beginning of the Path’” in On Eastern Crossroads.

^[226] “A Page from the Sacred History of the Lord Buddha: ‘The Beginning of the Path’” in On Eastern Crossroads.

^[227] Analula—the priestess of Assyria; one of the incarnations of H. Rerikh (see Notebook 1, May 9, 1921).—Trans.

^[228] Colombo is the main city of the island of Sri Lanka (Ceylon).—Trans.

^[229] LOMG II, 259.

^[230] “Apollonius of Tyana: ‘The Visit of Apollonius to the North of India’” in On Eastern Crossroads.

^[231] “Apollonius of Tyana: ‘The Visit of Apollonius to the North of India’” in On Eastern Crossroads.

^[232] Asvaghosha (transliteration of Aśvaghoṣa) (first century AD) was a poet, playwright, and writer of Sanskrit literature, an ascetic of the Mahayana Buddhist teachings in Northwestern India (i.e., in Gandhara), and a contemporary of Apollonius of Tyana. He is the author of the extant poems “Buddhacarita” (The Life of the Buddha), “Mahalankara” (The Book of Glory), “Soundarananda” (about Nanda and Sundari), “Sutralamkara” (A collection of instructive stories), “Syariputrakarana” (The conversion to Buddhism of the Syariputra). Considered to be an incarnation of N. K. Rerikh.—Trans.

^[233] LOMG II, 260.

^[234] LOMG II, 261.

^[235] LOMG II, 262.

^[236] LOMG II, 262.

^[237] “The word podvig is untranslatable from the Russian. It means a great heroic deed plus spiritual achievement.” Letters of Helena Roerich, vol. 2, 1935–1939 (New York: Agni Yoga Society, 2016), 1 October 1935.

^[238] LOMG II, 263.

^[239] LOMG II, 264.

^[240] Original. Ciphered words. Meaning is unclear.—Trans.

^[241] LOMG II, 264.

^[242] In Greek mythology, the Golden Fleece is the fleece of the golden-woolled, winged ram, Chrysomallos, that rescued Phrixus and brought him to Colchis, where Phrixus then sacrificed it to Zeus. Phrixus gave the fleece to King Aeëtes who kept it in a sacred grove, whence Jason and the Argonauts stole it with the help of Medea, Aeëtes’ daughter. The fleece is a symbol of authority and kingship. Wikipedia, s.v. “Golden Fleece,” last edited 24 November 2022.

^[243] Argonauts were a band of heroes in Greek mythology, who in the years before the Trojan War (around 1300 BC) accompanied Jason to Colchis in his quest to find the Golden Fleece. Their name comes from their ship, Argo, named after its builder Argus. They were sometimes called Minyans, after a prehistoric tribe in the area. Wikipedia, s.v. “Argonauts,” last edited 22 November 2022.

^[244] Jason is a character in Greek mythology from the Thessalian cycle, the leader of the Argonauts who made a trip to Colchis for the Golden Fleece. Jason was the son of King Iolk Eson.—Trans.

^[245] Japhetites are from Northern Asia who, according to the biblical racial Genesis, belonged to the Adamites, i.e., descended from the children of Noah: Shem, Ham, and Japheth. From these “children” sprang the division into the races of Semites, Hamites, and Japhetites, respectively.—Trans.

^[246] Ashgabat (also Asgabat) is the capital and the largest city of Turkmenistan. Wikipedia, s.v. “Ashgabat,” last edited 15 November 2022.

^[247] North Khorasan province is a province located in northeastern Iran. Wikipedia, s.v. “North Khorasan province,” last edited 2 September 2022.

^[248] Crimea is a peninsula on the northern coast of the Black Sea. Asia Minor is now called Anatolia.—Ed.

^[249] LOMG II, 266.

^[250] LOMG II, 265.

^[251] Pyramidon is a yellowish-white power with anti-inflammatory and analgesic properties.—Ed.

^[252] Stone: “Now the story is about the famous [B]lack [S]tone. In beautiful descriptive symbols, the old traveler will tell the awed audience how from times immemorial from some other world fell down a miraculous [S]tone—the Chintamani of the Hindus and Norburin-poche of the Tibetans and Mongols. Now since these times, a part of the [S]tone is traveling on earth, manifesting the new era and greatest world events . . . the [B]lack [S]tone is wandering on earth. We know that a Chinese Emperor and Tamerlane possessed this [S]tone. And authoritative people say that the Great Suleiman and Akbar had it in their possession and through this [S]tone their might was augmented. ‘Treasure of the World’ this [S]tone is called.” Nicholas Roerich, Shambhala (New York: Nicholas Roerich Museum, 2021), 201–2.

^[253] Kalomna: unknown meaning.—Trans.

^[254] Zurna: Oriental wind musical instrument.—Trans.

^[255] LOMG II, 266.

^[256] Three Russian letters; meaning unclear.—Trans.

^[257] LOMG II, 267.

^[258] Dorje (also Vajra): is a legendary and ritualistic weapon, symbolizing the properties of a diamond (indestructibility) and a thunderbolt (irresistible force). Wikipedia, “Vajra,” last edited July 7, 2023.

^[259] The Theosophical Society, founded in 1875, is a worldwide body with the aim to advance the ideas of Theosophy in continuation of previous Theosophists, especially the Greek and Alexandrian Neo-Platonic philosophers dating back to third century CE. It also encompasses wider religious philosophies like Vedānta, Mahāyāna, Qabbalah, and Sufism. The Theosophical Society functions as a bridge between East and West, emphasizing the commonality of human culture. Wikipedia, s.v. “Theosophical Society,” last edited 25 October 2022.

^[260] LOMG II, 268.

^[261] Until 2001, Calcutta (now Kolkata) was the official name of the capital of the Indian state of West Bengal. Kolkata is regarded as the Cultural Capital of India. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kolkata,” last edited 17 November 2021.

^[262] Pyotr (Peter) Chistyakov: an engineer and a friend of N.R.’s brother Vladimir. He came to the USA on a business trip and for some years was a coworker of the Rerikhs.—Ed.

^[263] LOMG II, 269.

^[264] LOMG II, 269. Amrita: the ambrosial drink or food of the gods; the food giving immortality. The elixir of life churned out of the ocean of milk in the Puranic allegory. An old Vedic term applied to the sacred Soma juice in the Temple Mysteries. Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[265] LOMG II, 269.

^[266] Vladimir Analtolievich Shibayev (1898–1975) (esoteric name: Yaruya): close disciple and secretary to N.R. for many years.—Ed.

^[267] LOMG II, 269.

^[268] “Sister Oriola, the Green Tara, is in the astral; she oversees education and also botany, the study of the world of plants.” According to a message from Mahatma Morya, Joan of Arc (1412–1431) was one of the past incarnations of Sister Oriola. My Teachers, 266, 197.

^[269] LOMG II, 270.

^[270] LOMG II, 271.

^[271] LOMG II, 271.

^[272] Alfred Bossom (1881–1965): a prominent English architect active in America. Honorary Advisor to the Roerich Museum in New York during the 1920s.—Ed.

^[273] Ksenia (Sana) Muromtseva and her husband, Semion E. Muromtsev, were E.R.’s relatives. Sana apparently wrote down some of the messages.—Ed.

^[274] LOMG II, 272.

^[275] Buryats (also Buriats): people of Buryatia, located in the south-central region of Siberia.—Ed.

^[276] New Syndicate: a press center created by N.R.—Ed.

^[277] Ciphered, meaning unknown.—Trans.

^[278] John D. Rockefeller (8 July 1839–23 May 1937) was an American business magnate and philanthropist. He has been widely considered the wealthiest American of all time and the richest person in modern history. Rockefeller founded the Standard Oil Company in 1970. He ran it until 1897 and remained its largest shareholder. Wikipedia, s.v. “John D. Rockefeller,” last edited 10 December 2022.

^[279] LOMG II, 273.

^[280] Georgy Alexandrovich Astakhov (1897–1942) was a Soviet diplomat.—Trans.

^[281] “Prophecies of Shambhala and Maitreya” in On Eastern Crossroads.

^[282] Leh is the joint capital and largest city of Ladakh, a union territory of India. Wikipedia, s.v. “Leh,” last edited 3 January 2023.

^[283] Ladakh: a region in India. “N.[R.] said that if we are asked why he went specifically to Leh [historical capital of Ladakh], we should answer that there are facts attesting to Christ having been there.” My Teachers, 152–53.

^[284] LOMG II, 274.

^[285] LOMG II, 274.

^[286] Laden-La: “Every traveler in Sikkim is met with a cordial reception by the general of the Tibetan army, Laden-La, now in the British service, who in every way assists travelers.” N. Roerich, Heart of Asia, 9.—Trans.

^[287] LOMG II, 274.

^[288] LOMG II, 274.

^[289] LOMG II, 275.

^[290] LOMG II, 275.

^[291] LOMG II, 275.

^[292] Caftan (also “kaftan”) is a variant of the robe or tunic originating in Asia; it has been worn by a number of cultures around the world for thousands of years. In Russian usage, [c]aftan instead refers to the style of a man’s long suit with tight sleaves. It may be made of wool, cashmere, silk, or cotton and may be worn with a sash. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kaftan,” last edited 8 October 2021.

^[293] Raja: an Indian king or prince; Kashmir is the northernmost geographical region of the Indian subcontinent. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kashmir,” accessed 6 June 2021; Anatoly Lunacharsky (1875–1933): art critic and journalist, he was the first Soviet People’s Commissar of Education (1917–1929).—Ed.

^[294] LOMG II, 276.

^[295] LOMG II, 276.

^[296] LOMG II, 276.

^[297] LOMG II, 277.

^[298] LOMG II, 277.

^[299] LOMG II, 277.

^[300] LOMG II, 278.

^[301] LOMG II, 279.

^[302] Lobnor (Lop Nur or Lop Nor) is a former salt lake that is now largely dried up, located in the eastern fringe of the Tarim Basin between the Taklamakan and Kumtag deserts in the southeastern portion of the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region. Administratively, the lake is in Lop Nur of Ruoqiang County, which in its turn is part of the Bayingolin Mongol Autonomous Prefecture.—Trans.

^[303] Yermak Timofeyevich (1532–1585) was a Cossack ataman, the historical conqueror of Siberia for the Russian state. Considered a hero in Russian folklore and myths. Believed to be the former incarnation of T[aruhan].—Trans. Yermak: A robber chieftain who, outlawed by the Tzar Ivan the Terrible, went beyond the Ural and conquered a new territory. He was drowned shortly after, in 1584. N. Roerich, Altai-Himalaya, 418.

^[304] LOMG II, 280.

^[305] LOMG II, 281.

^[306] Darjeeling is a city and a municipality in the state of West Bengal, India. It is noted for its tea industry, its views of Kangchenjunga, the world’s third-highest mountain, the Darjeeling Himalayan Railway, and the UNESCO World Heritage Site.—Trans.

^[307] Ramakrishna Mission: Hindu religious and spiritual organization headquartered in Belur Math, West Bengal and founded by Ramakrishna’s chief disciple, Swami Vivekananda. Wikipedia, s.v. “Ramakrishna Mission,” last edited July 7, 2023.

^[308] This line is absent in the original diary.—Trans.

^[309] LOMG II, 282.

^[310] Origin(s): the Masculine and Feminine Principles. Agni Yoga Glossary; By thy God: “‘The canon, ‘By thy God’ is the higher.’ This means that this canon is higher (wiser) than the affirmation ‘By my God.’ In the first statement there is tolerance and understanding, whereas in the second is hidden the embryo of exclusion and fanaticism.” LOHR II, 1937; Simplicity: “You may write about simplicity in particular, because nothing bars the way as much as the obesity of an overinflated ego. You need to do your utmost efforts to rid yourself of every germ of self-importance and do so without assuming false modesty. It would seem to be an old, old truth, but now it has to be repeated. Everyone has to understand for himself where his simplicity is lacking.” LOMG II, 131.

^[311] LOMG II, 283.

^[312] LOMG II, 284.

^[313] LOMG II, 284.

^[314] “Sayings of Sergius” in On Eastern Crossroads. Kuzma Minin (born late 1570s–1616) was a Russian merchant from Nizhny Novgorod, Russia, who, together with Prince Dmitry Pozharsky, became a national hero for his role in defending the country against the Polish invasion in the early seventeenth century. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kuzma Minin,” last edited 18 September 2022.

^[315] LOMG II, 285.

^[316] Bombay, India, now “Mumbai,” was the official name until 1995 of the capital city of the Indian state of Maharashtra. Wikipedia, s.v. “Mumbai,” last edited 31 December 2022.

^[317] Latvia: one of three Baltic states, situated on the eastern shore of the Baltic Sea between Lithuania and Estonia. The capital and largest city is Riga. Nations Online Project, “Latvia,” accessed 26 January 2023, https://www.nationsonline.org.

^[318] Ushas: in Vedic mythology, the goddess of the dawn, appearing at dawn on a golden chariot.—Trans.

^[319] LOMG II, 286.

^[320] LOMG II, 286.

^[321] Avvakum Petrov (November 1620/21–April 1682): an Old Believer and Russian protopope of the Kazan Cathedral on Red Square who led the opposition to Patriarch Nikon’s reforms of the Russian Orthodox church. His autobiography and letters to the tsar and other Old Believers such as Boyarynya Morozova are considered masterpieces of seventeenth century Russian literature. Wikipedia, s.v. “Avvakum,” last edited 17 November 2022.

^[322] LOMG II, 287.

^[323] LOMG II, 287.

^[324] Metropolitan: In Christian churches with episcopal polity, the rank of metropolitan bishop, or simply metropolitan, pertains to the diocesan bishop or archbishop of a metropolis. Wikipedia, s.v. “Metropolitan bishop,” last edited 30 October 2022.

^[325] Dukkar or Dukka: (Sk.) “The many-eyed and many-armed, is a Tibetan Divinity of the Feminine Element. She is the equivalent of the Hindu Kali and Lakshami, the symbol of The Mother of the World. Usually, on Tibetan tankas, She is represented under an umbrella, which symbolizes the gathered drops of highest bliss.” Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[326] Gulmarg is the town and hill station situated in the Pir Panjal Range in the Western Himalayas; it is located thirty miles west of Srinagar, the capital of Jammu and Kashmir, India.—Trans.

^[327] Srinagar is the largest city and the summer capital of Jammu and Kashmir, India. Wikipedia, s.v. “Srinagar,” last edited 28 December 2022.

^[328] “Prophecies of Shambhala and Maitreya” in On Eastern Crossroads.

^[329] Dorzhi Banzarov (1822–1855) was a Buryat scholar, linguist, and orientalist studying Mongolian and Manchurian manuscripts.—Trans.

^[330] “Lyalya” was E.R.’s childhood pet name formed from the name “Elena.”—Ed.

^[331] LOMG II, 288.

^[332] Rosicrucians: “Likewise, Christian Rosenkreuz, the founder of the Order of the Rosicrucians, upon his return from Asia was compelled to introduce the teaching of the East in a semi-Christian form. Otherwise, his disciples would have been persecuted by the fanatics and bigots.” LOHR I, 21 May 1935.

^[333] Thutmose III (1479–1425 BC) was the sixth pharaoh of the eighteenth dynasty of ancient Egyptian pharaohs. Officially, Thutmose III ruled Egypt for almost 54 years and his reign is usually dated from 1479 BC to 1425 BC, from the age of two until his death at age fifty-six; however, during the first twenty-two years of his reign, he was coregent with his stepmother and aunt, Hatshepsut, who was named the pharaoh. [Hatshepsut is believed to be the incarnation of E.R.—Trans.] Wikipedia, s.v. “Thutmose III,” last edited 10 October 2022.—Trans.

^[334] Hatshepsut Maat-ka-Ra (circa 1475–1460 BC) was a female pharaoh of the New Kingdom of Egypt from the eighteenth dynasty.—Ed.

^[335] The Kaaba is a building at the center of Islam’s most important mosque, the Masjid al-Haram in Mecca, Saudi Arabia. It is the most sacred site in Islam. It is considered by Muslims to be the Bayt Allah (House of God) and is qibla (direction of prayer) for Muslims around the world when performing salah. The current structure was built after the original building was damaged during the siege of Mecca in 683. . . . The Kaaba marked the location where the sacred world intersected with the profane; the embedded Black Stone was a further symbol of this as a meteorite that had fallen from the sky and linked heaven and earth. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kaaba,” last edited 31 December 2022.

^[336] The Pamir Mountains are a mountain range between Central Asia, South Asia, and East Asia. They are among the world’s highest mountains. Wikipedia, s.v. “Pamir Mountains,” last edited 25 December 2021.

^[337] Timur: Tamerlane, also known as “Timur,” was a warrior and follower of Genghis Khan in the fourteenth century. “For Yury [i.e., ‘Yuri’] had once been Tamerlane.” My Teachers, 574.—Ed.

^[338] LOMG II, 289.

^[339] LOMG II, 290.

^[340] Ulaanbaatar is the capital and most populous city of Mongolia. See note 16 above.

^[341] LOMG II, 291.

^[342] LOMG II, 292.

^[343] Uluses (plural; “Ulus” is singular): a people; tribe. N. Roerich, Altai-Himalaya, 417. “Steppe” is one of the vast usually level and treeless tracts in southeastern Europe or Asia. Merriam-Webster, s.v. “steppe,” accessed 13 January 2023, https://www.merriam-webster.com.

^[344] LOMG II, 292.

^[345] LOMG II, 293.

^[346] LOMG II, 293.

^[347] LOMG II, 293.

^[348] LOMG II, 294.

^[349] LOMG II, 295.

^[350] LOMG II, 295.

^[351] LOMG II, 296.

^[352] LOMG II, 297.

^[353] Churaevy: a multivolume epic novel written by G. D. Grebenschikov (Taruhan) published by the Alatas publishing house, an international publishing house that was part of Churaevka.—Trans.

^[354] Konstantin Dmitrievich Balmont (1867–1942): poet of the Silver Age; one of the founders and leaders of the Symbolism movement.—Ed. [This may refer to Balmont’s book, Lada Line, which was later published by the Alatas publishing house.—Trans.]

^[355] LOMG II, 298.

^[356] Chinese Tara refers to Sister Phon Po.—Ed.

^[357] Purusha (Sk.): “The ‘Heavenly Man.’ Spirit. ‘The Spiritual Self.’” Agni Yoga Glossary.“I shall explain why We speak of the ‘attack of Purusha.’ It were well if people could master the same principle of general tension. A manifestation of common danger must evoke such a general tension. The first condition of progress is liberation from usual occupation. The usual brain centers must droop in order that a new combination of nerve currents may be revealed. The same principle is used in the avoiding of fatigue. And such new tension, if it be devoid of the personal element, is called an attack of Purusha.” New Era Community, 1926 (New York: Agni Yoga Society, 2021), 53.

^[358] Albert Grünwedel (1856–1935) was a German Indologist, Tibetologist, archaeologist, and explorer of Central Asia. Wikipedia, s.v. “Albert Grünwedel,” last edited 13 December 2022. He took part in the Turfan expeditions (1902–1914), during which he found the book by Tashi Lama Palden Yeshe, The Way to Shambhala, translated it into German, and published it in 1915 in Munich under the title Der Weg nach Shambhala.—Trans.

^[359] LOMG II, 299.

^[360] Sister Phon Po, known as the Yellow or Chinese Tara.—Ed.

^[361] Nagas: The Nagas are a divine, or semi-divine, race of half-human, half-serpent beings that reside in the netherworld (Patala) and can occasionally take human or part-human form, or are so depicted in art. Venerated in Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism. Wikipedia, “Naga,” last edited 4 January 2023. “The serpent has always been a symbol of wisdom, and the ancient sages of India were called Nagasa. ‘Nag’ means serpent.” LOHR I, 24 June 1935.

^[362] LOMG II, 300.

^[363] LOMG II, 300.

^[364] LOMG II, 301.

^[365] LOMG II, 302.

^[366] LOMG II, 303.

^[367] Vishnu: the Preserver, second personage of the Hindu Trimurti. N. Roerich, Altai-Himalaya, 418.

^[368] Sahib: “Master” in Hindustani. N. Roerich, Altai-Himalaya, 414.

^[369] LOMG II, 304.

^[370] Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (28 August 1749–22 March 1832) was a German poet, playwright, novelist, scientist, statesman, theatre director, and critic. His works include plays poetry, literature, and aesthetic criticism, as well as treatises on botany, anatomy, and color. He is widely regarded as the greatest and most influential writer in the German language, his work having a profound and wide-ranging influence on Western literary, political, and philosophical thought from the late eighteenth century to the present day. Wikipedia, “Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,” last edited 3 January 2023.

^[371] Dugpa is a term used generally as a synonym for a black magician or sorcerer, frequently referred to as “Brother of the Shadow.” The term “dugpa” may also derive from the Tibetan word dukpa, which refers to “any thing hurtful, or any injury, mischief, harm done.” Theosophy Wiki, s.v. “Dugpa,” last edited 21 April 2021, https://theosophy.wiki/en/Dugpa.

^[372] LOMG II, 305.

^[373] LOMG II, 306.

^[374] LOMG II, 306.

^[375] Dorje Lobsang Mingyur: lama, philologist, and professor at the University of Darjeeling. He took part in the work of the Urusvati Himalayan Research Institute.—Ed.

^[376] LOMG II, 307.

^[377] LOMG II, 308.

^[378] Refers to Paul Getner, a bookseller.—Ed.

^[379] LOMG II, 309.

^[380] LOMG II, 310.

^[381] Allal-Ming (A-lal-Ming) (Sk.): “When Tibet’s spiritual teacher, A-lal-Ming, was striving towards the mountains where first the Lord appeared to Him, He still remained in the valley and accepted the chalice.” Agni Yoga Glossary.

^[382] Suleiman Takht (also Takht-e Soleymān): one of the names associated with the hill (Sandhimana-parvata, Koh-e-Suleman, Takht-i-Sulaiman or simply Takht Hill, Gopadri, or Gopa Hill). Currently there is Hindu Shankaracharya Temple situated on top of this hill in Srinagar, Jammu, and Kashmir, India. It is dedicated to Lord Shiva. The temple is at a height of 1,000 feet (300 m) above the valley floor and overlooks the city of Srinagar. See also Wikipedia, s.v. “Shankaracharya Temple.”—Trans.

^[383] LOMG II, 311.

^[384] LOMG II, 312.

^[385] LOMG II, 313.

^[386] Nishat Bagh (meaning “Garden of Joy,” “Garden of Gladness,” and “Garden of Delight”) is a terraced Mughal garden built on the eastern side of the Dal lake, close to Srinagar in the union territory of Jammu and Kashmir, India. Wikipedia, s.v. “Nishat Bagh,” last edited 15 December 2022.—Trans.

^[387] LOMG II, 314.

^[388] Paul Eugène Pelliot (28 May 1878–26 October 1945): French Sinologist and Orientalist best known for his explorations of Central Asia and his discovery of many important Chinese texts among the Dunhuang manuscripts. Wikipedia, s.v. “Paul Pelliot,” last modified March 2021.

^[389] Khotan: The Kingdom of Khotan was an ancient Iranian Saka Buddhist kingdom located on the branch of the Silk Road that ran along the southern edge of the Taklamakan Desert in the Tarim Basin (modern Xinjiang, China). This largely Buddhist kingdom existed for over a thousand years. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kingdom of Khotan,” last edited 17 November 2021. For further reading see chapter titled “Khotan (1925–1926)” in Altai-Himalaya, 173–205.

^[390] Kermanshah is the capital of Kermanshah Province, located 326 miles from Tehran in the western part of Iran. Wikipedia, s.v. “Kermanshah,” last edited 26 December 2022.

^[391] Apologetics (“speaking in defense”) is the religious discipline of defending religious doctrines through systematic argumentation and discourse. Wikipedia, s.v. “Apologetics,” last edited 30 November 2022.

^[392] Yarkand is located on the southern rim of the Taklamakan Desert in the Tarim Basin, the seat of an ancient Buddhist kingdom on the southern branch of the Silk Road and the Yarkand Khanate. Now Yarkand is a county in the Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region, China.—Trans.

^[393] Sardar (Persian): commander, chief, or leader.—Trans.

^[394] Napoleon Bonaparte (1769–1821): French emperor and military leader.—Ed.

^[395] LOMG II, 315.

^[396] LOMG II, 316.

^[397] LOMG II, 317.

^[398] The Mahatma Letters: To A. P. Sinnett (London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1923).

^[399] Chalice of the East contains selected letters from The Mahatma Letters translated by [E.R.], and published in 1925 under the pseudonym Iskander Khanum.—Ed.

^[400] Iskander Khanum was E.R.’s pen name in which she wrote Chalice of the East in 1923. See “Rokotova” in note 60 above.—Ed.

^[401] LOMG II, 318.

^[402] Terich Mir: Located in the north of Pakistan, it is the highest mountain in the world outside of the Himalayas-Karakoram range. Wikipedia, s.v. “Terich Mir,” last edited 9 July 2023.

^[403] George Grebenschikov (6 May 1883–11 January 1964) pursued a prolific literary career in France until meeting N.R. in Paris in 1923. N.R. became instrumental in the Grebenschikovs’ spiritual direction. Grebenschikov continued his literary profession in Barnaul, where he became editor and journalist for the paper, Altai Life. Wikipedia, s.v. “George Grebenstchikoff,” last edited 24 May 2021. See notes 12, 90 and 353 above.

^[404] LOMG II, 319.

^[405] LOMG II, 320.

^[406] LOMG II, 321.

^[407] Nikolay Nikolayevich Krestinsky (13 October, 1883–15 March, 1938) was a Russian Bolshevik revolutionary and Soviet politician who served as the Responsible Secretary of The Communist Party of the Soviet Union. Wikipedia, s.v. “Nikolay Krestinsky,” last edited 6 December 2022.

^[408] LOMG II, 322.

^[409] LOMG II, Preamble.

^[410] LOMG II, 323.

^[411] LOMG II, 324.

^[412] Flights: “The flights of the subtle body fall into two categories: either the body flows out from the feet and aimlessly wanders about, or it passes through the upper centers and flies forth on spiritual missions—it speeds across oceans in an instant, teaches people, and saturates auras.” LOMG II, 188.

^[413] LOMG II, 325.

^[414] LOMG II, 326.

^[415] Tuminyor was the place where a miracle of the rider’s horse petrification took place. It was [K]onrad chasing a woman (E.R.) trying to hide in a monastery. (See Notebook 20, 24 April 1924.)—Trans.

^[416] LOMG II, 327.

^[417] LOMG II, 328.

^[418] Cat concert: an idiom indicating disharmonious noise e.g. caterwauling.—Ed.

^[419] LOMG II, 329.

^[420] LOMG II, 330.

^[421] Carmello Rapicavoli: Italian writer, author of several articles about N.R.; he was an honorary corresponding member of the Ur[usvati] Himalayan Research Institute.—Trans.

^[422] LOMG II, Preamble.

^[423] LOMG II, Preamble.

^[424] Referring to the book: Nicholas Roerich, Himalaya (New York: Brentano’s, 1926).

^[425] Edwin Vernon Morgan (22 February 1865–16 April 1934) was an American diplomat. [Honorary President of the Brazilian Society of Friends of Roerich Museum.] Wikipedia, s.v. “Edwin Vernon Morgan,” last edited 6 May 2022.

^[426] Mary Siegrist: Vice president of Society of Friends of Roerich Museum. Poet and author of You That Come After (New York: Harold Vinal, 1927) and Flame Rises on the Mountain (New York: Exposition Press, 1942). Also, translator of N.R.’s book, Flame in Chalice (New York: Nicholas Roerich Museum, 2017). She also contributed articles to N.R.’s book, Himalaya (New York: Brentano’s, 1926).—Ed.

^[427] LOMG II, 331.

^[428] LOMG II, 332.

^[429] LOMG II, 333.

^[430] LOMG II, 334.